sprinckle the house seuē tymes 52 And he shall clense the house with the blood of y e birde with the running water with the liuing birde with the ceder wood the ysope and the scarlet lase 53 But he shall let the lyuyng birde flee out of the towne into the brode fieldes so make an attonement for the house and it shal be cleane ' 54 This is the lawe for all maner plague ' of leprosie and fret 55 And of the leprosie of garment house ' 36 For a swellyng for a scabbe and for a' shynyng whyte ' 57 To teache when it must be made vncleane and cleane this is the lawe of leprosie ' ¶ The .xv. Chapter ' 2 19 The maner of purgyng the vncleannesse both of men and women 31 The children of Israel must seperate them selues from vncleannesse 1 AND the Lorde spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israel and say vnto them Whosoeuer hath a runnyng issue out of his fleshe is vncleane by reason of that issue 3 And this shal be his vncleannesse in his issue if his fleshe runne or yf his fleshe be stopped from his issue then it is vncleannesse 4 Euery bed wheron he lyeth that hath the issue is vncleane and euery thyng wheron he sitteth is vncleane 5 Whosoeuer toucheth his bed shall washe his clothes and bath hymselfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 6 And he that sitteth on any thing wheron he sat that hath the issue shal washe his clothes and bath him selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euenyng 7 He that toucheth the fleshe of him that hath the issue shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 8 If he also that hath the issue spyt vpon hym that is cleane he shall washe his clothes and bath him selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen ' 9 And what saddle soeuer he rydeth ' vpon that hath y e issue shal be vncleane 10 And whosoeuer toucheth any thyng that was vnder hym shal be vncleane vnto the euen And he that beareth any such thynges shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 11 And whosoeuer he toucheth that hath the issue and haue not wasshed his handes in water shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 12 The vessell of earth that he toucheth which hath the issue shal be broken and all vessels of wood shal be rensed in water 13 When he also that hath any issue is clensed of his issue he shall number him seuen dayes for his clensyng and washe his clothes and bathe his fleshe in runnyng water and so shall he be cleane 14 And the eyght day he shall take to hym two turtle doues or two young pigeons and come before the Lorde vnto the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation geue them vnto the priest 15 And the priest shall offer them the one for a sinne offeryng and the other for a burnt offeryng and the priest shall make an attonement for hym before the Lorde as concernyng his issue 16 If any mans seede depart frō hym in his sleepe he shall washe all his fleshe in water and be vncleane vntyll y e euen 17 And euery garment and euery skinne wherin is such seede of sleepe shal be wasshed with water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 18 And if he y e hath such an issue of seede do lye with a woman they shall both washe them selues with water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 19 Also yf a woman shall haue an issue and her issue in her fleshe shal be blood she shal be put apart seuen dayes whosoeuer toucheth her shal be vncleane vntyll the euen 20 And all that she lyeth vpon in y e tyme of her seperation shal be vncleane lyke as euery thing also that she sitteth vpon is vncleane 21 Whosoeuer toucheth her bed shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe with water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 22 And whosoeuer toucheth any thyng that she sat vpon shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 23 So that whether he touche her bed or any vessell wheron she hath sytten he shal be vncleane vntyll the euenyng 24 And yf a man lye with her and her seperation come vpon hym he shal be vncleane seuen dayes and all the bedde wheron he lyeth shal be vncleane 25 Also if a woman haue an issue of her blood many dayes out of the tyme of her seperation or if it runne beyond her seperation let all the dayes of the issue of her vncleanenesse be euen as y e dayes of her seperation for she is vncleane 26 Euery bedde whereon she lyeth as long as her issue lasteth shal be vnto her as the bedde of her seperation and whatsoeuer she sitteth vpon shal be vncleane as the vncleanenesse of her seperation 27 And whosoeuer toucheth any of these shal be vncleane and shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 28 But if she be cleansed of her issue she shall count her seuen dayes and after that she shal be cleane 29 And in the eyght day she shall take vnto her two turtles or two young pigeons and bryng them vnto the priest before the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation 30 And the priest shall offer the one for a sinne offeryng and the other for a burnt offeryng and make an attonement for her before the Lord as concernyng the issue of her vncleanenesse 31 Thus shall ye syft the chyldren of Israel from their vncleanenesse that they dye not in their vncleanenesse if they defyle my tabernacle that is among thē 32 This is the lawe of hym that hath an issue and of hym whose seede runneth from hym in his sleepe and is defyled therin 33 Also of her that for her seperation is put apart of whosoeuer hath a runnyng issue whether it be man or woman and of hym that lyeth with her which is vncleane ' ¶ The .xvj. Chapter ' 2 What Aaron must do 8 Of the scape goate 14 The clensyng of the sanctuarie 17 Of the feast of the clensyng 21 Aaron confesseth the sinnes of the children of Israel 1 AND the Lorde spake vnto Moyses after the death of y e two sonnes of Aaron when they offered before y e Lorde and dyed 2 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Speake vnto Aaron thy brother that he come not at all tymes into the holy place within the vayle before the mercie seate which is vpon the arke that he dye not For I wyll appeare in the cloude vpon y e mercie seate 3 But with this thyng shal Aaron come into the holy place euen with a young bullocke for a sinne offeryng and with a ramme for a burnt offeryng 4 He shall put the holy lynnen coate vpon hym and
me Let my people go that they may serue me 4 Or els if thou refuse to let my people go beholde to morowe wyll I bryng greshoppers into thy coastes 5 And they shall couer the face of the earth that it can not be seene and they shall eate the residue which remayneth vnto you and is escaped from the hayle and they shall eate euery greene tree that beareth you fruite in the fielde 6 And they shall fill thy houses and all thy seruauntes houses and the houses of all the Egyptians after suche a maner as neyther thy fathers nor thy fathers fathers haue seene since the tyme they were vpon the earth vnto this day And he turned him selfe about and went out from Pharao 7 And Pharaos seruauntes sayde vnto him howe long shall he be hurtfull vnto vs Let the men go that they may serue the Lorde their God knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed 8 And Moyses Aaron were brought againe vnto Pharao and he sayde vnto them Go and serue the Lorde your God but who are they that shall go 9 And Moyses aunswered we will go with our young and with our olde yea and with our sonnes with our daughters and with our sheepe and with our oxen we must go for we must holde a feast vnto the Lorde 10 And he said vnto them Let the Lord be so with you as I will let you go and your chyldren take heede for ye haue some mischiefe in hande 11 Nay not so but go they that are men and serue the Lorde for that was your desire And they were thrust out of Pharaos presence 12 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Stretch out thyne hand ouer the lande of Egypt for greshoppers that they may come vpon the land of Egypt and eate all the hearbes of the lande and all that the hayle left behynde 13 And Moyses stretched foorth his rod ouer the lande of Egypt and the Lorde brought an east winde vpon the lande all that day and all that nyght and in the morning the east winde brought the greshoppers 14 And the greshoppers went vp ouer all the lande of Egypt and remayned in all quarters of Egypt very greeuouslye before them were there no suche greshoppers neither after them shal be 15 For they couered all the face of the earth so that the lande was darke and they did eate al the hearbes of the land and all the fruites of the trees whatsoeuer the hayle had lefte there was no greene thyng left in the trees hearbes of the fielde through al y e land of Egypt 16 Therefore Pharao called for Moyses and Aaron in haste and sayde I haue sinned agaynst the Lord your God and agaynst you 17 And nowe forgeue me my sinne only this once and pray vnto the Lord your God that he may take awaye from me this death only 18 And Moyses went out from Pharao and prayed vnto the Lorde 19 And the Lorde turned a myghtie strong west wynde and it toke awaye the grashoppers and cast them into the red sea so that there was not one grashopper in all the coastes of Egypt 20 And the Lorde hardened Pharaos heart so that he woulde not let the children of Israel go 21 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Stretche out thy hande vnto heauen that there may be vpon the lande of Egypt darknesse which may be felt 22 And Moyses stretched foorth his hand vnto heauen and there was a thicke darkenesse vpon all the lande of Egypt three dayes long 23 No man sawe another neither rose vp from the place where he was by the space of three dayes But al the children of Israel had light where thei dwelled 24 And Pharao called for Moyses and sayde Go and serue the Lorde onlye let your sheepe your oxen abyde and let your chyldren go with you 25 And Moyses sayde Thou must geue vs also offeringes and burnt offeringes for to do sacrifice vnto the Lorde our God 26 Our cattell also shall go with vs and there shall not one hoofe be left behynd for therof must we take to serue y e Lorde our God neither do we knowe with what we must do seruice vnto the Lord vntyll we come thyther 27 But the Lorde hardened Pharaos heart and he woulde not let them go 28 And Pharao sayde vnto hym Get thee from me and take heede vnto thy selfe that thou seest my face no more for whensoeuer thou commest in my syght thou shalt dye 29 And Moyses sayde Let it be as thou hast sayde I wyll see thy face no more ¶ The .xj. Chapter 1 The Lorde commaundeth the Hebrewes to robbe the Egyptians 4 The death of the first borne of all thynges 1 AND the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Yet wyl I brynge one plague more vpō Pharao and vpon Egypt and after that he wyll let you go hence when he shal let you go quite he shall vtterly dryue you hence 2 Speake thou therfore in the eares of the people that euery man borowe of his neighbour and euery woman of her neighbour iewels of syluer and iewels of golde 3 And the Lorde shall geue the people fauour in the syght of the Egyptians Moreouer Moyses was a very great man in the lande of Egypt in the syght of Pharaos seruauntes and in the syght of the people 4 And Moyses sayde Thus sayth the Lorde At mydnyght wyll I go out into the myddest of Egypt 5 And all the first borne in all the land of Egypt shall dye euen frō the first borne of Pharao that sytteth on his seate vnto the first borne of the mayde seruaunt that is behynde the myll and all the first gendred of the cattell 6 And there shal be a great crye throughout all the lande of Egypt such as there was neuer none lyke nor shal be 7 But amongst the chyldren of Israel shal not a dogge moue his tounge from a man vnto a beast that ye may knowe how that the Lord putteth a difference betweene the Egyptians and Israel 8 And these thy seruauntes shal al come downe vnto me and fall before me and say Get thee out and all the people that are vnder thee and then wyll I depart And he went out from Pharao with an angry countenaunce 9 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Pharao shall not heare you that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt 10 And Moyses and Aaron dyd all these wonders before Pharao And the Lord hardened Pharaos heart so that he woulde not let the chyldren of Israel go out of his lande ¶ The .xij. Chapter 1 The charge and maner of eatyng of the Passouer 26 A charge is geuen parentes to teache their chyldren the misterie of the Passouer 29 The murder of the first borne of Egypt 31 Pharao casteth out the chyldren of Israel 35 The Iewes do robbe the Egyptians of golden and syluer vessels 37 The chyldren of Israel do go out 40 They dwelt in
meeting with him which was y e sonne of Epiphanes the said Bacchides was destroyed 1. Mach. 10. Christes line Eleasar Mathan First wiffe Parentes Melchi Seconde wiffe Estha Sonne Naturall Heli. Sonne Brothers of one VeÌ„ter TwieÌ„s Sonne Naturall Sonne Iacobus The Child of Adoption by the Lawe Ioseph Christes line P. Demetrius was ouercome of Antiochus the younger by Triphon after he was returned from Arabia 1. Mach. 10.11 Q. Antiochus was the last king of the Assirians the lande of Syria was tributary to the Romanes and Pompei was sent against Tigrauen king of Armenia he made Scaurus lieftenaunt in Syria and then when Aristobolus Hircanus were at debate and being receaued into Hierusalem by Hircanus friendes he brake vp the temple wherin Aristobolus friends were for whiche cause he was neuer fortunate after al he was before for he made the porches of the temple stables for his horse And after he had made Hircanus bishop he led Aristobolus with his children captiue to Rome and here ended the kingdome of Syria which came into the Empire of the Romanes R. Antiochus the younger gaue the priesthood to Ionathas and was slain by sleight of Triphon who desired to râ—igne 1. Mach. 11. Triphon slue his maister Alexander and Ionathas the Machabite with his two sonnes 1. Mach. 1. S. Iulius Caesar in the tyme of Cassius liefetenaunt of Syria warred with Pompeius after his victorie held the chiefe rule .3 yeres and .7 monethes for before him the comon wealth was gouerned vnder coÌ„sulles .464 yeres and from the tyme of Romulus it was gouerned vnder .7 kinges .240 yeres at the ende wherof succeeded the consulles vntyll Iulius Caesars dayes who ruled alone T. Crassus toke away almost all the golde of the Temple from the which Pompei kept his handes cleane he spent it vpon his souldiers that he had in Parthia whervpon he had golde crammed into his mouth and therof dyed Kynges of Syria Antiochus Eupator N. Demetrius sother O. Alexander Demetrius P. Antiochus the young R. Triphon Antiochus Q. The Presidentes of Syrie Pompeius Scaurus Emeperours of Rome Iulius Caesar S. Marcus Anthonius Gabinus Crassus T. Cassius 〈…〉 made of his father liefetenaunt of 〈…〉 a notable meete with his companie being king of y e Iewes by Anthonie Augustus â–ª by Sâ—us was after brought in into the kingdome of Iurie who slewe y e infantes amongst whom he thought to haue killed Christe he had .7 wiues yet the scripture speaketh but of these 4. he slewe Mariaâ—â—ne his wife by the accusation of her sister for adulterie with her husband whom he also slue he slue his sonnes Antipater Ansiobulus Alexander and many other Iewes at the last he slue him selfe dyed miserably leauing Archelaus his sonne after hym This Herode next hym hath his brothers vnder whoÌ„ be his wiues vnder them his .6 sonnes of his .4 wiues C. Archelaus after long battayle with his brethren made liefetenaunt of Idumea and Iurie of the Senate of Rome being puft in pride for y e promise of his roome was accused before Caesar for tirannie was driuen out in exile to Vienna of Burgandie where he died whiche landes being brought vnder tribute Componius was sent of Augustus Caesar whiche Componius was Procurator of Iurie Mat. 2. D. Herode Antipas slew Iohn Baptist to whom Pilate sent Christe vnder whom he suffered being Tetrarche of Galilee after long battayle with Archelaus enuiyng Herode Agrippa king of y e Iewes after Christes death went to Rome by the counsayle of his wife he was driuen in exile by the accusation of Herode Agrippa to Lions where he dyed miserably with Herodias his concubine Mat. 14. E. Herodes Agrippa oft troubled with varietie of fortune to whom was geuen the Tetrarchie of Trachonitis by Caligula the which Philip refused and Claudius afterwarde added Samaria and Iudea and called him kyng And he beyng desirous to please the Iewes slewe Iohn Iames imprisoned Peter toke vpon him gods honour and therfore dyed eaten of wormes Act. 12. It is to be noted that Mathan Melchi descended from Dauid but Mathan by Solomon and Melchi by Nathan Mathan had to wife one Estha of whom he begat Iacob Iacob being dead Melchi of the line of Nathan the sonne of Leui maryed her to wife of whoÌ„ he had Hely so Iacob Hely were made brothers of one venter Hely maryed a wyfe dyed without chyldren and therfore Iacob maried her of whom he had Ioseph so that Ioseph was the naturall sonne of Iacob and the sonne of Hely by lawe therof it is that Matthewe calleth Ioseph the sonne of â—acob and Luke calleth Ioseph the sonne of Hely L. Iohn Baptist was propheâ—ied to Zacharie by the angel Gabriel and was borne of Elizabeth when she was â—aren sanctified in her wombe when he was .vij. â—eres of age went into wilâ—ernesse where he liued an â—ustere life and after Christ was baptised and had preached penaunce and shewed Christ he was beheaded by Herode Antipas at the request of Herodias his concubine in â—he .32 yere of his age Luk. 1. A Antipater borne in Idumea a gentile was confederated first with Hiâ—â—anus who went at his counsayle to the kyng of Arabie he ioyned with Pompeius and after his death with Iulius Caesar whom Caesar sent with .3000 men against Pellucium in which battayle doyng valiantly yet he had many woundes he was accused of Antigonus for the death of his father and brother and for betraying of the Empire before Caesar Whervpon he put of his clothes and shewed the scarres of his woundes which he receaued for Caesars sake saying Though my tongue speake not let these woundes declare whether I haue ben a traytor At the last he was poysoned he had Crispis to wife neece to the kyng of the Arabians of whom he had foure sonnes one daughter as appeareth here Antipater A. Herodes B. Phaselus Iosippus Feroras Salomâ— Mathata Mariamne Nosis Cleopater Archelaus C. Aristobolus Alexander Antipater Philippus Herods antipas D. Herodes Agrippa E. Herodias Componius F. Marcus Annius â—uffus Valerius G. Pontius Pilatus H. Anna. Caiphas F. Componius and his folowers in this line were Procurators of Iurie this Componius was made Procurator of Iurie by Augustus Caesar after that Archelaus was exiled who because the Samaritanes entred in the night into Hierusalem and to the Temple and did cast the bones of the dead men about the Temple he commaunded the gates of the Temple to be shut vntil the day who after his returne to Rome Marcus was sent after his returne was sent Annius Ruffus in whose dayes Caesar was slayne after whom Valerius was sent to be Procurator of Iurie G. Valerius a Greke borne he was made Procurator of Iurie by Tiberius Caesar he deposed Anna and substituted Ismael whom within a whyle he deposed set vp Eleasar the sonne of Annas and after a yere deposed him and appoynted Simeon whom he also depriued after a yere and constituted
Legales as it were where christes lawes be expressed and conteyneth 4. bokes or Gospelles Matthaewe Who principally treateth of the actes of Christe of his humanitie of his death resurrection and assention Chapters 28. Marke Wherin chiefly is treated the fortitude of Christe and doth repeate most thinges of Matthewe Chapters 16. Luke Which speaketh chiefly of the annunciation of the blessed virgin and Christes actes death and resurrection Chapters 24. Iohn In whom Christes diuinitie is chiefly shewed and other actes of his diuine power Chapters 21. Historical shewyng the actes deedes of y e Apostles and is one booke Act. of Apo. Wherin S. Luke declareth the sendyng of the holy ghost after his visible assention into heauen of the actes of the Apostles especially of Paul wherin is also set out as it were the young age of the Churche in her first grouth Chapters 28. SapieÌ„tial be named these wherin the wisdome of Christ is expressed by examples preceptes of godly lyuing geuen by his Apostles be bookes 21. Romanes Wherin Paul doth reuoke the Romanes from the errours of the Gentiles declaryng the order of their iustification what shoulde proceede and what should folowe their iustification Chapters 16. Corinth 1 Wherin he doth call backe some that were deceaued of false Apostles Philosophers by their eloquence some which were deceaued by the iudaicall obseruation of the lawe he calleth them backe to true faith and to the wisdome of God Chapters 16. 2 Wherin Paul vpon their conuersion and repentaunce prayseth and comforteth them Chapters 13. Galath Wherin Paul calleth home agayne such as were deceaued by false prophetes that they shoulde returne backe to the lawe and to their ceremonies and wylleth them to come agayne to the true faith of the Gospell Chapters 6. Ephesians Wherin the Apostle prayseth the Ephesians which did persist constantly in the faith of the Gospell receaued Chapters 6. Philippians Wherin the Apostle prayseth the Philippians for that after they had receaued the worde of trueth they did not receaue the false Apostles Chapters 4. Colossians Wherin Paul blameth the Colossians for that they were reduced by the false Apostles and exhorteth them to returne to the veritie of the Gospell Chapters 4. Thessalonians 1 Wherin he doth commende the Thessalonians which receauyng the worde of trueth though they suffered persecution of their owne kinrede yet they did persist in the faith nor woulde receaue the false Apostles Chapters 5. 2 Wherin the Apostle instructeth them of the last tymes of the commyng and of the persecution of antechrist of his aduauncement and ouerthrowe Chapters 3. Timoth. 1 Wherin Paul instructeth him of the order and office of Bishops and Deacons and of all ecclesiasticall discipline Chapters 6. 2 Wherin Paul doth exhort him to the crowne of martirdome and doth infourme him of all the rules of the catholike veritie and what shal be done in the last dayes and of his owne sufferyng Chapters 4. Legales also Titus Wherin Paul doth instruct Titus his disciple of the constitutyng and ordering of priestes or elders of all spirituall conuersation and of the eschewing of heretikes Chapters 3. Philemon Wherin the Apostle commendeth Philemon of his faith to Christe and of his charitie to the godly and he prayeth him to deale gentlye with Onesimus his seruaunt and to entertayne him friendly Chapter 1. Hebre. Wherin the Apostle sheweth the weakenesse and the abolishment of Moyses lawe and the perfection of the doctrine of the Gospell and that Christ is true God and man and a mediatour betweene God and man Chapters 13. Iames. Wherin Iames geueth exhortation vnto patient sufferyng and that there is no exception of persons before God and doth also open the hurtes that come by an euyl tongue he forbiddeth warres and discentions he rebuketh the riche that be vncharitable and doth stirre men to vertue Chap. 5. Peter 1 Wherin Peter geueth thankes vnto God which by the death of his sonne did mercifully saue all mankinde and doth instruct to good life diuers states of men Chapters 5. 2 In which the Apostle induceth the beleuers to holde the true faith he doth note and condempne the falsenesse of heretikes and doth describe the seconde commyng of Christe Chapters 3. Iohn 1 In which saint Iohn doth testifie of the worde of trueth and life exhortyng men to confesse their sinnes affirmyng that we haue Iesus Christe an aduocate with the father disswadyng men from the loue of the worlde and perswadyng them to loue God and their neighbours Chapters 5. 2 Wherin he commendeth the elect Lady and her sonnes and doth exhorte them to brotherly loue and doth admonishe them to eschewe heretikes Chapter 1. 3 In this he prayseth the godlinesse of his beloued Gaius which he extended vnto straungers and he doth exhort him to perseuer styll in that godlinesse and well doyng Chapter 1. Iude. In the which the Apostle doth admonishe all men of their owne saluation and he doth bryng in by the way the altercation that was betwixt Michael and the deuyll and doth detest the life of the heretikes Chapter 1. Propheticall Apoca. Which treateth of reuelations shewed vnto Iohn by an angell in the Isle of Pathmos of the tribulations which the Churche of Christe did then suffer prophecieth also of such tribulations which the Church shall suffer hereafter especialy in the time of antechrist and of the punishmentes of them which be dampned and of the rewardes of the elect Chapters 22. ¶ Faultes escaped In the first prologue pag. 3. line 26. destoyed reade destroyed 27. line neither the reade neither by the. In Matthewe chap. 26. vearse .71 reade this felowe In the actes chap. 13. vearse .4 they sealed reade they sayled Chap. 15. vearse .3 conuersation reade conuertion Romanes chap. 11. vearse .9 in the margent write Psal 68. Colossians chap. 3. vearse .16 the worde of God reade the worde of Christ Hebrues chap. 1. vearse .8 righteousnesse reade rightnesse HEre is to be noted that such partes and chapters which be marked and noted with such semy circles at the head of the vearse or line with such other texts may be left vnread in the publique reading to the people that therby other chapters and places of the scripture makyng more to their edification and capacitie may come in their roomes And here let the minister of Christ and dispenser of the misteries of God haue a due and weightie consideration to reade this hie treasure of Gods worde with all reuerence and grauitie truely distinctly and sensibly for it is the mightie power of God to saluâ—tion to euery one that beleueth So let the hearers also with all mekenesse and lowlinesse receaue this worde that is thus grafted and grounded amongst them by the great mercie of God which worde is able to saue their soules saith the holy Apostle saint Iames. For as both the reader and hearer be pronounced blessed by Christes owne mouth who heare the worde of God and do fulfyll it
God shut hym in rounde about 17 And the fludde came fourtie dayes vpon the earth and the waters were increased and bare vp the arke whiche was lyft vp aboue the earth 18 The waters also waxed strong and were encreased exceedyngly vpon the earth and so the arke went vpon the vpper face of the waters 19 And the waters preuayled exceedingly vpon the earth and al the high hilles that are vnder the whole heauen were couered 20 Fyfteene cubites vpward did the waters preuayle so that the mountaynes were couered 21 And all fleshe perished that moued vpon the earth in foule in cattell in beast and in euery worme that creepeth vpon the earth yea and euery man also 22 So that all that had the breath of lyfe in his nostrilles throughout all that was on the drye lande dyed 23 And euery substaunce was destroyed that remayned and that was in the vpper part of the grounde both man and cattell and worme and the foule of the heauen they were euen destroyed from of the earth and Noah onlye remayned aliue and they that were with him in the arke 24 But the water preuayled vpon the earth a hundreth and fiftie dayes ¶ The .viii. Chapter 1 The waters of the generall ouerflowyng do decrease 4 The arke resteth vpon a mount 7 The Rauen is sent foorth 8 Noah sendeth foorth a Doue 10 He sendeth it out againe 13 The waters are dryed 16 Noah is bydden to go out of the arke 18. He goeth out 20 He offereth an acceptable sacrifice vnto God 21 The deluge shall be no more The heart of man is euyll 1 AND God remēbred Noah and euery beast and all the cattell that was with hym in the arke and God made a wynde to passe vpon the earth and the waters ceassed 2 The fountaynes also of the deepe and the windowes of heauen were stopped and the rayne from heauen was restrayned 3 And the waters from the earth returned goyng and comming agayne and after the ende of the hundreth and fiftith day the waters were abated 4 And in the seuen moneth in the seuenteenth day of y e moneth the arke rested vpon the mountaynes of Armenia 5 And the waters were goyng and decreasing vntyll the tenth moneth In the tenth moneth and in the first day of the same moneth were the toppes of the mountaynes seene 6 And after the ende of the fourtith day it came to passe that Noah opened the wyndowe of the arke which he had made 7 And he sent foorth a Rauen whiche went out goyng foorth and returnyng vntyll the waters were dryed vp vpon the earth 8 And agayne he sent foort a Doue from him that he myght see yf the waters were abated from the vpper face of the grounde 9 And the Doue founde no rest for the sole of her foote and she returned vnto him into the arke for the waters were in the vpper face of the whole earth Then he put foorth his hande tooke her and pulled her to him into the arke 10 And he abode yet other seuen dayes and agayne he sent foorth the Doue out of the arke 11 And the Doue came to hym in the euentide and loe in her mouth was an Oliue leafe that she had pluct wherby Noah dyd knowe that the waters were abated vpon the earth 12 And he abode yet other seuen dayes and sent foorth the Doue whiche returned not vnto him any more 13 And it came to passe in the sixe hundreth and one yere in y e first moneth the first day of the moneth the waters were dryed vp from the earth and Noah remoued the coueryng of the arke and looked and beholde the vpper face of the grounde was dryed vp 14 And in the seconde moneth in the seuen and twentie day of the moneth was the earth dryed 15 And God spake vnto Noah saying 16 Go foorth of the arke thou and thy wife thy sonnes and thy sonnes wiues with thee 17 And bryng foorth with thee euery beast that is with thee of all fleshe both foule and cattell and euery worme that crepeth vpon the earth that they may breede in the earth and bring foorth fruite and multiplie vpon earth 18 And so Noah came foorth and his sonnes his wyfe and his sonnes wiues with hym 19 Euery beast also and euery worme euery foule and whatsoeuer crepeth vpon the earth after their kyndes went out of the arke 20 And Noah builded an aulter vnto y e Lorde and tooke of euery cleane beast and of euery cleane foule offred burnt offering on the aulter 21 And the Lorde smelled a sweete or quiet sauour and the Lord sayde in his heart I wyll not hencefoorth curse the grounde any more for mans sake for the imagination of mans heart is euyll euen from his youth neyther wyll I smyte any more euery thyng lyuyng as I haue done 22 Yet therefore shall not sowyng tyme and haruest colde and heate sommer and wynter day and nyght ceasse all the dayes of the earth ¶ The .ix. Capter 6 The title of the sworde The couenaunt of God with Noah that the deluge shal be no more 10 The signe confirming the couenaunt the raynebowe in the cloudes 18 The sonnes of Noah Chanaan 20 Noah an husbandman planteth a vine 22 He is mocked of his sonne beyng ouercome with wyne 25 Chanaan is cursed 26. 27 Sem and Iapheth be blessed 29 The yeres of Noah 1 ANd god blessed Noah and his sonnes saide vnto them be fruitfull and multiplie and replenishe the earth 2 The feare of you the dread of you shal be vpon euery beast of the earth and vpon euery foule of the ayre vpon al that moueth vpon the earth and vpon all the fishes of the sea into your hande are they deliuered 3 Euery thyng that moueth it selfe and that liueth shall be meate for you euen as the greene hearbe haue I geuē you all thinges 4 But flesh in the life therof which is the blood therof shall ye not eate 5 And surely your blood of your lyues wyl I require at the hande of euery beast wyll I require it and at the hand of man at the hande of mans brother wyll I require the life of man 6 Who so sheddeth mans blood by man shall his blood be shed for in the image of God made he man 7 But be fruitefull and multiplie you breede in the earth and increase therein 8 God spake also vnto Noah to his sonnes with hym saying 9 Beholde I euen I establishe my couenaunt with you and with your seede after you 10 And with euery liuing creature that is with you in foule in cattell in euery beast of the earth whiche is with you of all that go out of the arke whatsoeuer liuing thyng of the earth it be 11 And my
euen in the borders therof towarde the inside of the ephod ouer agaynst it 27 And yet two other ringes of gold thou shalt make and put them on the two sides of y e Ephod beneath ouer agaynst the brestlap alowe where the sides are ioyned together vpon the brodered gyrdle of the Ephod 28 And they shall bynde the brestlap by his ringes vnto y e ringes of the Ephod with a lase of blewe silke that it may lye close aboue the brodered gyrdle of the Ephod and that the brestlap be not loosed from the Ephod 29 And Aaron shall beare the names of the children of Israel in the brestlap of iudgement vpon his heart when he goeth into the holy place for a remembraunce before the Lorde alway 30 And thou shalt put in the brestlap of iudgment the Vrim the Thummim and they shal be euen vpō Aarons heart whē he goeth in before the Lord and Aaron shall beare the iudgement of the children of Israel vpon his heart before the Lorde alway ' 31 And thou shalt make the tunicle vnto ' the Ephod altogether of blewe silke 32 And there shal be an hole for the head in the middest of it hauyng a bonde of wouen worke rounde about the coller of it as it were the coller of a partlet that it rent not 33 And beneath vpon the hem thou shalt make pomgranates of blewe sylke and of purple and of scarlet rounde about the hem and belles of gold betweene them rounde about 34 And let there be euer a golden bell and a pomgranate a golden bell and a pomgranate rounde about vpon the hem of the tunicle 35 And Aaron shall haue it vpon hym when he ministreth and the sound shal be hearde when he goeth into the holy place before the Lorde when he commeth out and he shall not dye 36 And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold and graue theron as signettes are grauen the holynes of the Lorde 37 And put it on a blewe sylke lase to be vpon the mytre euen vpon the forefront of it 38 And it shal be vpon Aarons forehead that Aaron may beare the sinne of the holy thinges whiche the children of Israel halowe in all their holy gyftes and it shal be alwayes vpon his forehead for the reconciling of them before the Lorde 39 And thou shalt make a coate of white sylke embrodered with knottes thou shalt make a mytre of whyte sylke and a gyrdle of needle worke 40 And thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes also coates and thou shalt make for them gyrdles bonettes shalt thou make for them glorious and bewtiful 41 And thou shalt put them vpon Aaron thy brother on his sonnes with hym and shalt annoynt them and fill their handes sanctifie them that they may minister vnto me in the priestes office 42 And thou shalt make them lynnen sloppes to couer their priuities frō the loynes vnto y e thighes they shal reache 43 And they shal be vpon Aaron and his sonnes when they come into the tabercle of the congregatiō or whē they come vnto the aulter to minister in holines that they beare no sinne so dye And it shal be a lawe for euer vnto Aaron and his seede after him ' ¶ The .xxix. Chapter ' 1 The maner to consecrate priestes vnto God and the rite to offer for them 38 The continuall dayly sacrifice 1 THis thyng also shalt thou do vnto them when thou halowest thē to be my priestes Thou shalt take one young calfe and two rammes y t are without blemyshe 2 And vnleauened bread and cakes vnleauened tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened annoynted with oyle of wheaten floure shalt thou make thē 3 And thou shalt put them in a maunde and bryng them in the maunde with the calfe and the two rammes 4 And bryng Aaron and his sonnes vnto the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation washe thē with water 5 And take the garmentes and put vppon Aaron the coate the tunicle of the Ephod and the Ephod it selfe and the brestlap gyrde them to hym with the brodered gyrdle which is in the Ephod 7 Then shalt thou take the anoyntyng oyle and powre it vpon his head and anoynt hym 8 And bryng his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And gyrde them with gyrdels aswell Aaron as his sonnes and put the bonnettes on them and the priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuall lawe and thou shalt fill the handes of Aaron and the handes of his sonnes 10 And thou shalt cause a calfe to be brought before the tabernacle of witnesse and Aaron and his sonnes shall put theyr handes vpon the head of the calfe 11 And thou shalt kyll hym before the Lord by the doore of the tabernacle of witnesse 12 And take of the blood of the calfe and put it vpon the hornes of the aulter with thy finger and powre all the rest of the blood beside the bottome of the aulter 13 And take all the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the lyuer and the two kydneys and the fat that is vpon them and burne them vpon the aulter 14 But the flesh of the calfe and his skin and his doung shalt thou burne with fire without the hoast it is a synne offeryng 15 Thou shalt also take one Ramme and Aaron and his sonnes shall put theyr handes vpon the head of the Ramme 16 And when thou hast slaine the Rāme thou shalt take his blood and sprinckle it rounde about vpon the aulter 17 And cut the Ramme in peeces and washe the inwardes of hym and his legges and put them vnto the peeces and vnto his head 18 And then burne the whole Ramme vpō the aulter for it is a burnt offering vnto the Lorde for a sweete sauour a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord. 19 And take the other Ramme and Aaron his sonnes shall put theyr handes vpon his head 20 Then shalt thou kyll hym and take of his blood and put it vpon the tip of the right eare of Aaron and vpon the tip of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thombe of theyr right handes and vpon the great toe of theyr right foot and sprinckle the blood vpon the aulter rounde about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the aulter of the anoyntyng oyle and sprinckle it vpon Aaron his vestmentes and vpon his sonnes and vpon theyr garmentes with hym and he shal be halowed and his clothes and his sonnes and theyr clothes with him 22 And thou shalt take the fat of the Ramme his rumpe and the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall of the lyuer and the two kydneys and the fat that is vpon them and the right shoulder for that Ramme is a ful offeryng 23 And a synmell of bread and a cake of oyled bread and a wafer out of the basket of
And they gathered them selues together agaynst Moyses and Aaron and sayde vnto them Ye take much vpon you seyng all the multitude are holy euery one of them and the Lorde is among them Why lyft you your selues vp aboue the congregation of the Lord 4 And when Moyses hearde it he fell vpon his face 5 And spake vnto Corah and vnto all his company saying To morowe the Lord wyll shewe who are his who is holy and who ought to approche nye vnto hym and whom he hath chosen he will cause to come neare vnto hym 6 This do therfore Take you firepannes both Corah all his companie 7 And do fire therin and put incense in them before the Lorde to morowe And the man whom the Lorde doth chose the same shal be holy Ye take much vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 And Moyses sayd vnto Corah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui 9 Seemeth it but a small thyng vnto you that the God of Israel hath seperated you from the multitude of Israel and brought you to hym selfe to do the seruice of the tabernacle of the Lorde and to stande before the multitude and to minister vnto them 10 He hath taken thee to hym and all thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thee and seeke ye the office of the priest also 11 For which cause both thou and all thy companie are gathered together against the Lorde And what is Aaron that ye murmure agaynst hym 12 And Moyses sent and called Dathan and Abiram the sonnes of Eliab which sayde We wyll not come vp 13 Is it a small thyng that thou hast brought vs out of the land that floweth with mylke and honie to kyll vs in the wildernesse except thou make thy selfe lorde and ruler ouer vs also 14 Moreouer thou hast not brought vs vnto a lande that floweth with mylke honie neither geuen vs inheritaunce of fieldes and vineyardes Wylt thou put out the eyes of these men We wyll not come vp 15 And Moyses waxed very angry and sayde vnto the Lorde Turne not thou vnto their offeryng I haue not taken so much as an asse from them neither haue I hurt any of them 16 And Moyses sayde vnto Corah Be thou al thy company before the Lord both thou they and Aaron to morowe 17 And take euery man his censer and put incense in them and bryng ye before the Lorde euery man his censer euen two hundreth and fiftie censers thou also and Aaron euery one his censer 18 And they toke euery man his censer and put fire in them and layde incense theron and stoode in the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moyses and Aaron 19 And Corah gathered all the congregation agaynst them vnto the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation And the glorie of the Lorde appeared vnto all the congregation ◠And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying 21 Seperate your selues from among this congregation that I may consume them at once 22 And they fell vpon their faces and sayde O God the God of spirites of all fleshe hath not one man sinned Wilt thou be wroth with all the multitude 23 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 24 Speake vnto the congregation and say Get you away from about the tabernacle of Corah Dathan Abiram 25 And Moyses rose vp and went vnto Dathan and Abiram and the elders of Israel folowed hym 26 And he spake vnto the congregation saying Depart I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touche nothyng of theirs lest ye perishe in all their sinnes 27 And so they gate them from the tabernacle of Corah Dathan and Abiram on euery syde And Dathan Abiram came out stoode in the doore of their tentes with their wiues their sonnes and their litle children 28 And Moyses sayde Hereby ye shall knowe that the Lorde hath sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of myne owne mynde 29 If these men dye the common death of all men or if they be visited after the visitation of all men then the Lorde hath not sent me 30 But and if the Lorde make a newe thyng and the earth open her mouth and swallowe them vp with all that they haue and they go downe quicke into the pit then ye shall vnderstande that these men haue prouoked y e Lorde 31 And assoone as he had made an ende of speaking al these wordes the ground cloue asunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth opened her mouth and swalowed them vp and their houses and all the men that were with Corah and all their goodes 33 And they and all that they had went downe alyue vnto the pit and the earth closed vpon them and they perished from among the congregation 34 And all Israel that were about them fled at the crye of them And they sayde lest the earth swalowe vs vp also 35 And there came out a fire from the Lorde and consumed the two hundred and fiftie men that offered incense 36 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest that he take vp the censers out of the burnyng and scatter the fire here and there for they are halowed 38 The censers of these sinners agaynst their owne soules let them make of them brode plates for a coueryng of the aulter For they offered them before the Lorde and therfore they are halowed and they shal be a signe vnto the children of Israel 39 And Eleazar the priest toke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offered and made brode plates for a coueryng of the aulter 40 To be a remembraunce vnto the children of Israel that no straunger which is not of the seede of Aaron come neare to offer incense before the Lorde that he be not lyke vnto Corah and his companie as the Lorde sayde to hym by the hande of Moyses 41 But on the morowe all the multitude of the children of Israel murmured agaynst Moyses and Aaron saying Ye haue kylled the people of the Lorde 42 And whē the multitude was gathered agaynst Moyses and Aaron they loked towarde the tabernacle of the congregation And beholde the cloude couered it and the glorie of the Lorde appeared 43 And Moyses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation 44 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 45 Get you from among this congregation that I may consume thē quickly And they fell vpon their faces 46 And Moyses sayd vnto Aaron Take a censer and put fire therin out of the aulter and powre on incense and go quickly vnto the congregation make an attonement for them For there is wrath gone out from the Lorde and there is a plague begunne 47 And Aaron toke as Moyses cōmaunded hym and ranne into the middes of y e congregation and beholde the plague was begunne among the people and he put on incense and made an atonement
die 23 But the Leuites shal do y e seruice in the tabernacle of the congregation beare their sinne It shal be a lawe for euer in your generations that among y e childrē of Israel they possesse no inheritaunce 24 But the tithes of the childrē of Israel which they pay as an heaue offeryng vnto the Lord I haue geuen y e Leuites to inherite and therfore I haue sayde vnto them Among the children of Israel ye shall possesse no inheritaunce 25 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses ' saying ' 26 Speake vnto the Leuites and say vnto them When ye take of the children of Israel the tithes which I haue geuen you of thē for your inheritaunce ye shal take an heaue offering of y e same for the Lorde euen the tenth part of that tithe 27 And this your heaue offeryng shal be reckened vnto you euen as though it were of the corne of the barne or as the fulnesse of the wine presse 28 Of this maner ye shall therfore offer an heaue offeryng vnto the Lorde of all your tithes which ye receaue of the children of Israel and ye shall geue therof the Lordes heaue offeryng to Aaron the priest 29 Of all your giftes ye shall offer all the Lordes heaue offeryng euen all the fat of the same to wit the holy thynges therof 30 Therfore thou shalt say vnto them When ye haue taken away the fat of it from it it shal be counted vnto the Leuites as if it were y e increase of the corne floore or the increase of the winepresse 31 And ye shall eate it in all places both ye and your householdes for it is your rewarde for your seruice in the tabernacle of the congregation 32 And ye shall beare no sinne by the reason of it when ye haue offered from it the fat of it neither shall ye pollute the holy thynges of the children of Israel lest ye dye ' ¶ The .xix. Chapter ' 2 Of the redde Cowe 14 The lawe of hym that dyeth in a tent 16 and of hym also that toucheth any vncleane thyng 1 AND the Lorde spake vnto Moyses Aaron saying 2 This is the ordinaunce of the lawe which the Lord hath commaunded saying Speake vnto the children of Israel that they bring thee a redde cowe without spot and wherin is no blemishe and vpon which neuer came yoke 3 And ye shall geue her vnto Eleazar the priest that he may bryng her without the hoast and cause her to be slayne before his face 4 And let Eleazar the priest take of her blood with his finger and sprinckle it directly before the tabernacle of the congregation seuen tymes 5 And cause the cowe to be burnt in his sight with her skinne fleshe blood and the doung of her shal he burne also 6 And let the priest take Cedar wood and hysope and scarlet lase and cast it in the middes of the burnyng of the cowe 7 Then let the priest washe his clothes and he shall bathe his fleshe in water and then come into the hoast and the priest shal be vncleane vntyll the euen 8 And he that burneth her shall washe his clothes in water bathe his fleshe in water and be vncleane vntyll euen 9 And a man that is cleane shall gather vp the asshes of the cowe and lay them without the hoast in a cleane place and it shal be kept for the multitude of the children of Israel for a water of seperation It is a sinne offeryng 10 Therfore he that gathereth the asshes of the cowe shall washe his clothes and remayne vncleane vntill euen And it shal be vnto the children of Israel and vnto the straūger that dwelleth among them a statute for euer 11 He that toucheth the dead body of ' any man shal be vncleane seuen dayes ' 12 And he shall purifie hym selfe with this water the thirde day the seuenth day he shal be cleane But if he purifie not hym selfe the thirde day then the seuenth day he shall not be cleane 13 Whosoeuer toucheth the dead coarse of any man that is dead purgeth not hym selfe defileth the tabernacle of the Lorde and that soule shal be cut of from Israel because the water of seperation was not sprinckled vpon hym he shal be therfore vncleane his vncleanesse is yet vpon hym 14 This is the lawe of a man that dyeth in a tent All that come into the tent and all that is in the tent shal be vncleane seuen dayes 15 And all the vessels that be open which haue no coueryng bounde vpon them shal be vncleane 16 And whosoeuer toucheth one that is slayne with a sworde in the fieldes or a dead person or a bone of a dead man or a graue shal be vncleane seuen dayes 17 Therfore for an vncleane person they shal take of the burnt asshes of the sinne offeryng and runnyng water shal be put therto in a vessell 18 And let a cleane person take hysope dippe it in the water and sprinckle it vpon the tent and vpon all the vessels and on the persons that were therin and vpon hym that touched a bone or a slaine person or a dead body or a graue 19 And the cleane person shall sprinckle vpon the vncleane the thirde day and the seuenth day And the seuenth day he shall purifie hym selfe and washe his clothes bathe hym selfe in water and shal be cleane at euen 20 But the man that is vncleane and purifieth not him selfe the same soule shal be cut of from among the congregation because he hath defiled the sanctuarie of the Lorde and the water of seperation hath not ben sprinckled vpon hym therfore shall he remayne vncleane 21 And it shal be a perpetuall lawe vnto them that he that sprinckleth the water of seperation shall washe his clothes and he that toucheth the water of seperation shal be vncleane vntyll euen 22 And whatsoeuer the vncleane person toucheth shal be vncleane And the soule that toucheth the thyng that was touched of the vncleane person shal be vncleane vntyll euen ¶ The .xx. Chapter 1 Miriam dyeth 2 The people murmure 8 They haue water euen out of the rocke 12 Moyses and Aaron shall not go into the lande of promise 14 Edom denieth the Israelites passage through his realme 25 The death of Aaron in whose rowme Eleazar succeedeth 1 AND the children of Israel came with the whole multitude into the desert of Zin in the first moneth and the people abode at Cades And there died Miriam and was buryed there 2 But there was no water for the multitude and they gathered them selues together agaynst Moyses and Aaron 3 And the people chode with Moyses and spake saying Woulde God that we had perished when our brethren dyed before the Lorde 4 Why haue ye brought the congregation of the Lorde into this wildernesse that both we and our cattell shoulde dye in it 5 Wherfore haue ye made vs to come vp out of
wroth smote the asse with a staffe 28 And the Lorde opened the mouth of the asse and she sayde vnto Balaam What haue I done vnto thee that thou hast smytten me nowe three tymes 29 And Balaam sayd vnto the asse Because thou hast mocked me I would also there were a sworde in myne hande for euen nowe woulde I kyll thee 30 And the asse sayd vnto Balaam Am not I thine asse whiche thou hast rydden vpon since the first tyme vnto this day Was I euer wont to do so vnto thee He sayde nay 31 And the Lord opened the eyes of Balaam and he saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way hauing his sworde drawen in his hande He bowed hym selfe therefore and fell flat on his face 32 And the angell of the Lorde said vnto him Wherfore hast thou smytten thine asse these three times Beholde I came out to withstande thee because thyne heart hath declined out of the way before me 33 And the asse saw me and turned from me now three times or els if she had not turned fro me I had surely slayne thee and saued her aliue 34 Balaam sayde vnto the angell of the Lorde I haue sinned for I wyst not that thou stoodest in the way agaynst me Nowe therefore if it displease thee I wyll turne home agayne 35 The angell of the Lorde sayde vnto Balaam Go with the men but what I say vnto thee that shalt thou speake And so Balaam went with the lordes of Balac 36 And when Balac heard that Balaam was come he went out to meete hym vnto a citie of Moab whiche is in the border of Arnon euē in the vtmost coast 37 And Balac sayd vnto Balaam Dyd I not sende for thee to call thee And wherfore camest thou not vnto me Am I not able in deede to promote thee vnto honour 38 And Balaam made aunswere vnto Balac Lo I am come vnto thee and can I nowe say any thyng at all The worde that God putteth in my mouth that shall I speake 39 And Balaam went with Balac and they came vnto a citie of streates 40 And Balac offered oxen and sheepe and sent thereof to Balaam and to the lordes that were with hym 41 And on the morowe Balac toke Balaam and brought hym vp into the hye places of Baal that thence he might see the vtmost part of the people ¶ The .xxiij. Chapter 1 Balaam causeth Balac to buylde aulters 9 Balaam blesseth the people 1 AND Balaam said vnto Balac Buylde me here seuen aulters prepare me here seuen oxen seuen rammes 2 And Balac dyd as Balaam sayde And Balac and Balaam offred on euery aulter an oxe and a ramme 3 And Balaam said vnto Balac Stand by thy sacrifice and I will go if happly the Lorde will meete me and whatsoeuer he sheweth me I wyll tell thee And he went vp hyer 4 But God met Balaam Balaam sayd vnto hym I haue prepared seuen aulters and haue offred vpon euery aulter an oxe and a ramme 5 And the Lorde put a saying in Balaams mouth and sayde Go agayne to Balac and say on this wyse 6 And when he went agayne vnto him lo he stoode by his burnt sacrifice he and all the lordes of Moab 7 And he toke vp his parable and sayd Balac the king of Moab hath brought me frō Mesopotamia out of the mountaynes of the east saying Come curse Iacob for my sake come and defie Israel 8 Howe shall I curse hym whom God hath not cursed or howe shall I defie hym whom God hath not defied 9 For from the toppe of the rockes I see hym and from the hylles I beholde hym lo the people shall dwell by them selues and shal not be reckened among the nations 10 Who can tell the dust of Iacob and the number of the fourth part of Israel I pray God that my soule may dye the death of the righteous and that my last ende may be like his 11 And Balac sayd vnto Balaam What hast thou done vnto me I toke thee to curse myne enemies and beholde thou hast blessed them altogether 12 He aunswered and sayd Must I not take heede to speake that whiche the lorde hath put in my mouth 13 And Balac sayde vnto hym Come I pray thee with me vnto another place whence thou mayest see them and thou shalt see but the vtmost part of them and shalt not see them all curse them out of that place for my sake 14 And he brought hym into a fielde where men myght see farre of euen to the toppe of an hyll and buylt seuen aulters and offred an oxe and a ramme on euery aulter 15 And he said vnto Balac Stande here by thy burnt sacrifice whyle I meete the Lorde yonder 16 And the Lord met Balaam and put a worde in his mouth and sayd Go agayne vnto Balac and say thus 17 And when he came to hym beholde he stoode by his burnt sacrifice and the lordes of Moab with hym And Balac saide vnto hym What hath the Lorde sayde 18 And he toke vp his parable and aunswered Rise vp Balac and heare and hearkē vnto me thou sonne of Ziphor 19 God is not a man that he should lye neither the sonne of a mā that he should repent should he say not do or should he speake and not make it good 20 Beholde I haue taken vpon me to blesse for he hath blessed and it is not in my power to aulter it 21 He behelde no vanitie in Iacob nor saw transgression in Israel The Lord his God is with hym and the ioyfull shout of a king is among them 22 God brought them out of Egypt they haue the strength as an Vnicorne 23 For there is no sorcerie in Iacob nor soothsaying in Israel according to this time it shal be sayde of Iacob and Israel What hath God wrought 24 Beholde the people shall ryse vp as a Lion and heaue vp him self as a young Lion He shall not lye downe vntyll he eate of the pray and drinke the blood of them that are slayne 25 And Balac sayde vnto Balaam Neither curse them nor blesse them at all 26 But Balaam aunswered and said vnto Balac Tolde not I thee saying All that y e Lorde speaketh that I must do 27 And Balac said vnto Balaam Come I pray thee and I wyll bryng thee yet vnto another place if at all it will please God that thou mayst thence curse them for my sake 28 And Balac brought Balaam vnto the toppe of Peor that looketh towarde Iesimon 29 And Balaam said vnto Balac Make me here seuen aulters and prepare me here seuen oxen and seuen rammes 30 And Balac dyd as Balaam had sayd and offered an oxe and a ramme on euerie aulter ¶ The .xxiiij. Chapter 5 Balaam prophesieth of the kyngdome of Israel and of the comming of Christe 17 Balac is angrie with Balaam 20 The destruction of the Amalekites and of the Kenites 1 AND when Balaam saw
Ye shall number the people From twentie yeres aboue as the Lorde commaunded Moyses and the children of Israel when they were come out of Egypt 5 Ruben the eldest sonne of Israel The chyldren of Ruben Hanoch of whom commeth the kinred of the Hanochites and Pallu of whom commeth the kinred of the Palluites 6 Of Hesron commeth the kinred of the Hesronites of Charmi commeth the kinred of the Charmites 7 These are the kinredes of the Rubenites and they were in number fourtie and three thousand seuen hundred and thirtie ' 8 And the sonnes of Pallu Eliab 9 And the sonnes of Eliab Nemuel Dathan Abiram This is that Dathan and Abiram which were famous in the congregation and stroue against Moyses and Aaron in the company of Corah when they stroue agaynst the Lorde 10 And the earth opened her mouth swalowed them vp Corah also was in the death of that multitude what tyme the fire consumed two hundred and fiftie men and they became a signe ' 11 Notwithstanding the chyldren of Corah ' dyed not 12 And the chyldren of Simeon after their kinredes were Nemuel of whom cōmeth the kinred of the Nemuelites Iamin of whom commeth the kinred of the Iaminites Iachin of whom commeth the kinred of the Iachinites 13 Of Zareh commeth the kinred of the Zarehites And of Saul commeth the kinred of the Saulites 14 These are the kinredes of Simeon euen twentie and two thousande and two hundred 15 The chyldren of Gad after their kinredes were Zephon of whom cōmeth the kinred of the Zephonites Haggi of whom commeth the kinred of the Haggites Suni of whom commeth the kinred of the Sunites 16 Of Ozni commeth the kinred of the Oznites and of Eri commeth the kinred of the Erites 17 Of Arod commeth the kinred of the Arodites Of Ariel commeth the kinred of the Arielites 18 These are the kinredes of the children of Gad according to their numbers fourtie thousande and fiue hundred 19 The children of Iuda Er and Onan and Er and Onan dyed in the lande of Chanaan 20 But the chyldren of Iuda after their kinredes were Sela of whom cōmeth the kinred of the Selanites Phares of whom commeth the kinred of the Pharezites Zareh of whom cōmeth the kinred of the Zarehites 21 And the children of Phares were Hesron of whom commeth the kinred of the Hesronites Hamul of whom commeth the kinred of the Hamulites 22 These are the kinredes of Iuda after their numbers threscore and sixteene thousande and fiue hundred 23 The chyldren of Isachar after their kinredes were Thola of whom commeth the kinred of the Tholaites Phuua of whom commeth the kinred of the Phuuaites 24 Of Iasub commeth the kinred of the Iasubites of Simron commeth the kinred of the Simronites 25 These are the kinredes of Isachar after their numbers threscore and foure thousande and three hundred 26 The chyldren of Zabulon after their kinredes were Sered of whom commeth y e kinred of the Seredites Elon of whom commeth the kinred of the Elonites Iaheliel of whom commeth the kinred of the Iahelelites 27 These are the kinredes of the Zabulonites after their numbers threscore thousande and fiue hundred 28 The chyldren of Ioseph throughout their kinredes were Manasse and Ephraim 29 The chyldren of Manasse Machir of whom commeth the kinred of the Machirites And Machir begat Gilead and of Gilead commeth the kinred of the Giliadites 30 And these are the chyldren of Gilead Hiezer of whom commeth the kinred of the Hiezerites Helech of whom commeth the kinred of the Helechites 31 And Asriel of whom commeth the kinred of the Asrielites and Sechem of whom commeth the kinred of the Sechemites 32 Semida of whom commeth the kinred of the Semidites and Hepher of whom commeth the kinred of the Hepherites 33 And Zalphaad the sonne of Hepher had no sonnes but daughters And the names of the daughters of Zalphaad were Mahela Noa Hagla Milcha and Thirza 34 These are the kinredes of Manasse and the number of them fiftie and two thousande and seuen hundred 35 These are the chyldren of Ephraim after their kinredes Suthelah of whom commeth the kinred of the Suthelahites Becher of whom commeth the kinred of the Becherites Thahen of whom commeth the kinred of the Thahenites 36 And these are the chyldren of Suthelah Eran of whom commeth the kinred of the Eranites 37 These are the kinredes of the children of Ephraim after their numbers thirtie and two thousande and fiue hundred And these are the chyldren of Ioseph after their kinredes 38 These are the chyldren of Beniamin after their kinredes Bela of whom commeth the kinred of the Belaites Asbel of whom commeth the kinred of the Asbelites Ahiram of whom commeth the kinred of the Ahiramites 39 Supham of whom commeth the kinred of the Suphamites Hupham of whō came the kinred of y e Huphamites 40 And the chyldren of Bela were Ard and Naaman from whence commeth the kinred of the Ardites and of Naaman the kinred of the Naamites 41 These are the chyldrē of Beniamin after their kinredes after their numbers fourtie fiue thousande sixe hundred 42 These are the chyldren of Dan after their kinredes Suham of whom commeth the kinred of the Suhamites These are the housholdes of Dan after their kinredes 43 All the kinredes of the Suhamites were after their numbers threscore and foure thousande and foure hundred 44 The chyldren of Aser after their kinredes were Iemna of whom cōmeth the kinred of the Iemnites Iesui of whom commeth the kinred of the Iesuites Bria of whom cōmeth the kinred of the Brites 45 The chyldren of Bria were Heber of whom commeth the kinred of the Heberites Malchiel of whom came the kinred of the Malchielites 46 And the daughter of Aser was called ' Sarah ' 47 These are the kinredes of Aser after their numbers fiftie and three thousand and foure hundred 48 The children of Nephthali after their kinredes were Iaheziel of whom came the kinred of the Iahezielites Guni of whom came the kinred of the Gunites 49 Iezer of whom came the kinred of the Iezerites Sellem of whom came the kinred of the Sellemites 50 These are the kinredes of Nephthali accordyng to their housholdes whose numbers is fourtie and fiue thousande and foure hundred 51 These are the numbers of the children of Israel sixe hundred thousande and a thousande seuen hundred and thirtie 52 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses ' saying ' 53 Vnto these the lande shal be deuided to inherite accordyng to the number of names 54 To many thou shalt geue the more inheritaunce and to fewe the lesse to euerie tribe shall the inheritaunce be geuen according to the number therof 55 Notwithstanding the lande shal be deuided by lot according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherite 56 According to the lot shall the possession thereof be deuided betweene many and fewe 57 * These are the numbers of
19 Lyfe and death is set before them 20 The Lorde is their lyfe which obey hym 1 WHen all these wordes are come vpon thee the blessyng and the curse whiche I haue set before thee thou shalt turne vnto thine heart among all the nations whyther the Lorde thy God hath dryuen thee 2 And come agayne vnto the Lorde thy God and hearken vnto his voyce in all these thynges that I commaunde thee this day thou and thy children with all thine heart and all thy soule 3 And the Lorde thy God wyll turne thy captiuitie and haue compassion vpon thee and wyll turne and fetche thee agayne from all the nations among which the Lord thy God had scattered thee 4 Though thou wast cast vnto the extreme partes of heauen euen from thence wyll the Lorde thy God gather thee and from thence will he fetch thee 5 And the Lorde thy God wyll bryng thee into the lande whiche thy fathers possessed and thou shalt enioy it And he wyll shewe thee kindnesse and multiplie thee aboue thy fathers 6 And the Lorde thy God wyll circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seede that thou mayest loue the Lorde thy God with all thine heart and all thy soule that thou mayest lyue 7 And the Lorde thy God wyll put all these curses vpon thine enemies and on them that hate thee and that persecute thee 8 But thou shalt turne and hearken vnto the voyce of the Lorde and do all his commaundementes which I commaunde thee this day 9 And the Lorde thy God wyll make thee plenteous in al the workes of thine hande in the fruite of thy body and in the fruite of thy cattell and in the fruite of thy lande for thy wealth For the Lorde wyll turne agayne and reioyce ouer thee to do thee good as he reioyced ouer thy fathers 10 If thou hearken only vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God to kepe his commaundementes and his ordinaunces which are written in the booke of this lawe and if thou turne vnto the Lorde thy God with all thine heart and all thy soule 11 For the commaundement which I cōmaunde thee this day is not hidden from thee neither farre of 12 It is not in heauen that thou needest to say Who shall go vp for vs to heauen and bryng it vnto vs that we may heare it and do it 13 Neither is it beyonde the sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go ouer the sea for vs and bryng it vnto vs that we may heare it and do it 14 But the worde is very nye vnto thee euen in thy mouth and in thine heart that thou do it 15 Beholde I haue set before thee this day lyfe and good death and euyll 16 For where as I commaunde thee this day to loue the Lorde thy God to walke in his wayes and to kepe his commaundementes his ordinaunces and his lawes yf thou so do thou shalt lyue and multiplie and the Lorde thy God shall blesse thee in the lande whyther thou goest to possesse it 17 But and yf thine heart turne away so that thou wylt not heare but shalt go astray and worship straunge gods and serue them 18 I pronounce vnto you also this day that ye shall surely perishe and that ye shall not prolong your dayes vpon the lande whyther thou passest ouer Iordane to go and possesse it 19 I call heauen and earth to recorde this day agaynst you that I haue set before you lyfe and death blessyng and cursyng Therfore choose lyfe that both thou and thy seede may lyue 20 That thou mayest loue the Lord thy God and be obedient to his voyce and cleaue vnto hym For he is thy life the length of thy dayes that thou mayest dwell vpon the earth which the Lord sware vnto thy fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob to geue them ¶ The .xxxj. Chapter 2. 7 Moyses preparyng hym selfe to dye appoynteth Iosuah to rule the people 9 He geueth the lawe to the Leuites that they shoulde reade it to the people 19 God geueth them a song as a witnesse betwene hym and them 23 God confirmeth Iosuah 29 Moyses sheweth thē that they wyll rebell after his death 1 ANd Moyses went and spake these wordes vnto all Israel 2 And sayd vnto them I am an hundred and twentie yeres olde this day and can no more go out and in Also the Lorde hath sayd vnto me Thou shalt not go ouer this Iordane 3 The Lorde thy God he wyll go ouer before thee and he wyll destroy these nations before thee and thou shalt possesse them And Iosuah he shall go before thee as the Lorde hath sayde 4 And the Lorde shall do vnto them as he dyd to Sehon and Og kynges of the Amorites and vnto the lande of them whom he destroyed 5 And the Lorde shall geue them ouer before your face that ye may do vnto them accordyng vnto all the cōmaundementes which I haue cōmaunded you 6 Plucke vp your heartes therfore and be strong dreade not nor be afrayde of them for the Lorde thy God hym selfe doth go with thee he shall not fayle thee nor forsake thee 7 And Moyses called vnto Iosuah and sayd vnto him in the sight of all Israel Be strong of good courage for thou must go with this people vnto the lande which the Lord hath sworne vnto their fathers to geue them and thou shalt geue it them to inherite 8 And the Lorde he doth go before thee he shal be with thee he shall not fayle thee neither forsake thee feare not therfore nor be discomfyted 9 And Moyses wrote this lawe and deliuered it vnto the priestes the sonnes of Leui which bare the arke of the testament of the Lorde and vnto all the elders of Israel 10 And Moyses cōmaunded them saying Euery seuenth yere in the solempnitie of the free yere euen in the feast of tabernacles 11 When all Israel is come to appeare before the Lorde thy God in the place which he hath chosen thou shalt reade this lawe before all Israel that they may heare it 12 Gather the people together men women and children and the straunger that is within thy gates that they may heare and learne and feare the Lorde your God and kepe and obserue all the wordes of this lawe 13 And that their children which knowe nothyng may heare and learne to feare the Lorde your God as long as ye lyue in the lande whyther ye go ouer Iordane to possesse it 14 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Beholde thy dayes are come that thou must dye Call Iosuah therfore and stande ye in the tabernacle of the congregatiō that I may geue him a charge And Moyses and Iosuah went stood in the tabernacle of the congregation 15 And the Lorde appeared in the tabernacle euen in the piller of the cloude and the piller of the cloude stoode ouer the doore
of the tabernacle 16 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Beholde thou shalt sleepe with thy fathers and this people wyll ryse vp and go a whoryng after straunge gods of the lande whyther they go and wyll forsake me and breake the appoyntmēt which I haue made with them 17 And then my wrath wyll waxe hot against them in that day I wil forsake them wyll hide my face from them and they shal be consumed and much aduersitie and tribulations shall come vpon them so that then they wyll say Are not these troubles come vpon me because God is not with me 18 And I also wyll surely hyde away my face in that day for all the euyls sake which they shall haue wrought in that they are turned vnto straunge gods 19 Nowe therfore write ye this song for you and teache it the children of Israel and put it in their mouthes that this song may be my witnesse agaynst the children of Israel 20 For I wyll bryng them into the lande which I sware vnto their fathers that floweth with mylke and honye and they shall eate and fyll them selues and waxe fat and turne vnto straūge gods and serue them and blaspheme me and breake my couenaunt 21 And when much mischiefe and tribulation is come vpon them this song shall aunswere them as a witnesse For it shall not be forgotten out of the mouthes of their seede for I knowe their imagination which they go about euen nowe before I haue brought thē into the lande which I sware 22 Moyses therfore wrote this song the same day and taught it the children of Israel 23 And he gaue Iosuah the sonne of Nun a charge and sayde Be bolde and strong for thou shalt bryng the children of Israel into the lande which I sware vnto them I wil be with thee 24 And when Moyses had made an ende of writing the wordes of this lawe in a booke vntyll he had finished them 25 Moyses commaunded the Luites which bare the arke of the couenaunt of the Lorde saying 26 Take ye the booke of this lawe and put it in the syde of the arke of the couenaunt of the Lorde your God that it may be there for a witnesse agaynst thee 27 For I knowe thy rebellion and thy stiffe necke whyle I am yet alyue with you this day ye haue ben disobedient vnto the Lorde and howe much more after my death 28 Gather vnto me all the elders of your tribes and your officers that I may speake these wordes in their eares and call heauen and earth to recorde against them 29 For I am sure that after my death ye will vtterly be corrupt and turne from the way which I haue commaunded you and tribulation wyll come vpon you in the latter dayes because ye shall haue wrought wickednesse in the syght of the Lorde to prouoke hym through the workes of your handes 30 And Moyses spake in the eares of all the congregation of Israel the wordes of this song vntyll he had ended them ¶ The .xxxij. Chapter 7 The song of Moyses concernyng Gods benefites towarde the people 15 And their ingratitude towarde hym 20 God menaceth them 21 And speaketh of the vocation of the Gentiles 46 Moyses commaundeth to teache the lawe to the children 48 God forewarneth Moyses of his death 1 HEare O ye heauens and I shal speake and let the earth heare the wordes of my mouth 2 My doctrine shal drop as doth the rayne and my speache shall flowe as doth the deawe as the shoure vpon the hearbes and as the droppes vpon the grasse 3 For I wyll publishe the name of the Lorde Ascribe ye honour vnto our God 4 Perfect is the worke of the most mightie God for all his wayes are iudgement He is a God of trueth without wickednesse righteous and iust is he 5 Frowardly haue they done agaynst hym by their vices not beyng his owne children but a wicked and frowarde generation 6 Do ye so rewarde the Lord O foolishe nation and vnwise Is not he thy father that hath bought thee Hath he nat made thee and ordeyned thee 7 Remember the dayes of the worlde that is past consider the yeres of so many generations Aske thy father and he wyll shewe thee thy elders and they wyll tell thee 8 When the most hyest deuided to the nations their inheritaunce and when he seperated the sonnes of Adam he put the borders of the nations accordyng to the number of the children of Israel 9 For the Lordes part is his people and Iacob is the portion of his inheritaūce 10 He founde hym in a desert lande in a voyde grounde and in a roaryng wildernesse He led hym about he gaue hym vnderstandyng and kept hym as the apple of his eye 11 As an Egle that stirreth vp her nest and flittereth ouer her young spreadeth her wynges taketh them and beareth them on her wynges 12 The Lorde alone was his guyde and there was no straunge god with hym 13 He caryed hym vp to the hygh places of the earth that he myght eate the encrease of the fieldes And he fed hym with honye out of the rocke and with oyle out of the most harde stone 14 With butter of kine and mylke of the sheepe with fat of the lambes and fat of rammes and hee goates with the fat of the most plenteous wheate and that thou myghtest drynke the most pure blood of the grape 15 But he that shoulde haue ben vpright when he waxed fat spurned with his heele Thou art well fed thou art growen thicke thou art euen laden with fatnesse And he forsoke God his maker and regarded not the God of his saluation 16 They prouoked hym to anger with straunge gods euen with abhominations prouoked they hym 17 They offered vnto deuils and not to God euen to gods whom they knewe not to newe gods that came newly vp whom their fathers feared not 18 Of God that begat thee thou art vnmyndfull and hast forgotten God that made thee 19 The Lorde therfore sawe it and was angry because of the prouokyng of his sonnes and his daughters 20 And he sayde I wyll hyde my face from them and wil see what their ende shal be For they are a very frowarde generation childrē in whom is no faith 21 They haue angred me with that which is no god and prouoked me with their vanities And I also wyll prouoke them with those whiche are no people I wyll anger them with a foolishe nation 22 For fire is kindled in my wrath and burneth vnto the bottome of hell and hath consumed the earth with her increase and set a fire the botomes of the mountaynes 23 I wyll heape mischiefes vpon them wyll destroy them with mine arrowes 24 They shal be burnt with hunger and consumed with heate and with bitter destruction I wyll also sende the teeth of
hath beautie and his hornes are as the hornes of an vnicorne and with them he shall trouble the nations together euen vnto the endes of the worlde These are also ten thousandes of Ephraim and the thousandes of Manasses 18 And vnto Zabulon he sayde Reioyce Zabulon in thy goyng out and thou Isachar in thy tentes 19 They shall call the people vnto the hyll there they shall offer offeringes of righteousnesse For they shall sucke of the aboundaunce of the sea and of treasure hyd in the sande 20 And vnto Gad he sayde Blessed be he that inlarged Gad he dwelleth as a Lion that catcheth for a pray the arme with the head 21 He loked to hym selfe at the beginning because there was a portion of the law-geuer hid he came with the heades of the people and executed the ryghteousnesse of the Lorde and his iudgementes with Israel 22 And vnto Dan he sayde Dan is a Lions whelpe he shal leape frō Basan 23 And vnto Nephthali he sayde O Nephthali satisfied with Gods fauour and full with the blessing of the Lorde possesse thou the west and the south 24 And to Aser he sayde Aser shal be blessed with children he shal be acceptable vnto his brethren and shall dyp his foote in oyle 25 Thy shoes shal be iron and brasse and thy strength shall continue as long as thou lyuest 26 There is none lyke vnto the God of Israel which though he syt vpon the heauen as vpon an horse yet is he thine helper whose glorie is in the celestiall places 27 The eternall God is thy refuge and vnder the armes of the euerlastyng God shalt thou lyue He shall cast out the enemie before thee and say destroy them 28 Israel then shall dwell in safetie and alone and the fountayne of Iacob shal be vpon a lande of corne and wine and his heauens shall drop the deawe 29 Happy art thou O Israel who is like vnto thee O people that art saued in the Lorde which is the shielde of thy helpe and sworde of thy glorie Thine enemies haue lost their strength to thee warde and thou shalt treade vpon their hye places ¶ The .xxxiiij. Chapter 1 Moyses seeth all the lande of Chanaan 5 he dyeth 8 Israel weepeth 9 Iosuah succeedeth in Moyses roome 10 The prayse of Moyses 1 AND Moyses went from the playne of Moab vp into mount Nebo and vnto the top of the hyll that is ouer agaynst Iericho And the Lord shewed hym all the lande of Gilead euen vnto Dan 2 And all Nephthali and the lande of Ephraim Manasse and all the lande of Iuda euen vnto the vtmost sea 3 And the south and the playne of the valley of Iericho the citie of palme trees euen vnto Zoar. 4 And the Lorde sayd vnto hym This is the lande which I sware vnto Abraham Isahac and Iacob saying I wyll geue it vnto thy seede I haue caused thee also to see it with thine eies but thou shalt not go ouer thyther 5 So Moyses the seruaunt of the Lord dyed there in the lande of Moab accordyng to the worde of the Lorde 6 And he buryed hym in a valley in the lande of Moab ouer agaynst the house of Peor but no man knoweth of his sepulchre vnto this day 7 Moyses was an hundred and twentie yeres olde when he dyed his eye was not dymme nor his naturall force abated 8 And the children of Israel wept for Moyses in the playne of Moab thirtie dayes And the dayes of weepyng and mournyng for Moyses were ended 9 And Iosuah the sonne of Nun was ful of the spirite of wisdome for Moyses had put his handes vpon hym And the children of Israel were obedient vnto hym and dyd as the Lorde commaunded Moyses 10 And there arose not a prophete since in Israel lyke vnto Moyses whom the Lorde knewe face to face 11 Accordyng vnto all the miracles and wonders which the Lorde sent hym to do in the lande of Egypt before Pharao and all his seruauntes and before all his lande 12 And accordyng to all that mightie hande and all the great feare which Moyses shewed in the syght of all Israel VV. E. ¶ The ende of the fifth booke of Moyses called in the Hebrue Ellehaddebarim and in the Latine Deuteronomium ⧠The seconde part of the Byble conteyning these bookes The booke of Iosuah The booke of the Iudges The booke of Ruth The first booke of Samuel The seconde booke of Samuel The thirde booke of the kinges The fourth booke of the kinges The first booke of the Chronicles The seconde booke of the Chronicles The first booke of Esdras The seconde booke of Esdras The booke of Hester The booke of Iob. DROIT ET LOYAL ⧠The booke of Iosuah vvhom the Hebrewes call Jehosua ¶ The .j. Chapter 2 The Lorde incourageth Iosuah to inuade the lande of promise 5 The Lorde promiseth to assist Iosuah if he obey his worde 11 Iosuah commaundeth the people to prepare them selues to passe ouer Iordane 12 and exhorteth the Rubenites to execute their charge 1 AFter the death of Moyses the seruaunt of the Lord it came to passe also that the Lorde spake vnto Iosuah y e sonne of Nun Moyses minister saying 2 Moyses my seruaunt is dead Nowe therefore arise go ouer this Iordane thou and all this people vnto the lande the whiche I to them the chyldren of Israel do geue 3 All the places that the soles of your feete shall treade vpon haue I geuen you as I sayde vnto Moyses 4 From the wyldernesse and this Libanon vnto the great riuer Euphrates all the lande of the Hethites euen vnto the great sea towarde the goyng downe of the sunne shal be your coast 5 There shal not a man be able to withstande thee all the dayes of thy life For as I was with Moyses so wyll I be with thee and wyll not fayle thee nor forsake thee 6 Be strong therfore and bolde for vnto this people shalt thou deuide y e lande for inheritaunce whiche I sware vnto their fathers to geue them 7 Only be thou strong and of a stoute courage that thou maiest obserue and do according to all the law which Moses my seruaunt commaunded thee Turne from the same neither to the right hande nor to the lefte that thou maiest do wisely in al that thou takest in hande 8 Let not the booke of this lawe departe out of thy mouth but occupie thy minde therein day night that thou maiest obserue and doe according to all y t is written therin For then shalt thou make thy way prosperous and then thou shalt do wisely 9 Haue not I cōmaunded thee that thou shouldest be strong hardie and not feare nor be faint hearted For I the Lorde thy God am with thee whyther soeuer thou goest 10 Then Iosuah commaunded the officers of the people
these folke were seuen hundred chosen men beyng left handed whiche euery one coulde slyng stones at an heere breadth and not misse 17 And the children of Israel beside Beniamin were numbred foure hundred thousand men that drewe swordes and were all men of warre 18 And the children of Israel arose and wēt vp to the house of God and asked of God saying Whiche of vs shall go vp first to the battel against the children of Beniamin And the Lorde sayd Iuda shall begin 19 And the children of Israel stoode vp early and camped against Gibea 20 And the men of Israel went out to battell against Beniamin and the men of Israel put thē selues in aray to fight against them beside Gibea 21 And the children of Beniamin came out of Gibea and destroyed downe to the ground of the Israelites that day twentie and two thousand men 22 And the people the men of Israel plucked vp their heartes and set their battel againe in aray in the same place where they dyd the first day 23 And the children of Israel went vp and wept before the Lorde vnto euen and asked of the Lord saying Shal we go agayne to battell against the children of Beniamin our brethrē And the Lord sayde Go vp against them 24 And the children of Israel came neare against the children of Beniamin the seconde day 25 And the children of Beniamin went against them out of Gibea the seconde day and destroyed to the earth of the childrē of Israel once againe eyghteene thousand men that drewe swordes euerie man of them 26 Then al the children of Israel and all the people went vp and came vnto the house of God and wept and sate there before the Lord and fasted the same day vnto euen and offered burnt offerynges and peace offerynges before the Lorde 27 And the children of Israel asked the Lord for there was the arke of the appoyntment of God in those dayes 28 And Phinehes the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron stoode before it at that time saying Shal I get me vp to go out any more to battell against the children of Beniamin my brethren or shal I ceasse The Lorde sayde Go vp for to morow I wil deliuer them into your handes 29 And Israel set lyers awayte round about Gibea ⧠The booke of Ruth ¶ The fyrst Chapter 1 Elimelech goeth with his wyfe and children into the lande of Moab 3 And his sonnes dye 19 Naomi and Ruth come to Bethlehem 1 IT came to passe that whē the iudges ruled there fel a dearth in the land a certein man of Bethlehē Iuda went for to soiourne in the countrey of Moab he and his wyfe and his two sonnes 2 The name of the man was Elimelech and the name of his wyfe Naomi and the names of his two sonnes were Mahlon and Chilion Ephraites out of Bethlehem Iuda And whē they came into the lande of Moab they continued there 3 And Elimelech Naomies husbande died and she remayned with her two sonnes 4 Whiche toke them wyues Moabitesses of the Moabites the ones name was Orpha and the others Ruth And they dwelled there about a ten yeres 5 And Mahlon Chilion died also euen both of them and the woman was left destitute of her two sonnes and of her husband 6 Then she arose with her daughters in lawe and returned from the countrey of Moab for she had hearde say in the countrey of Moab howe that the Lorde had visited his people and geuen them bread 7 Wherfore she departed out of the place where she was and her two daughters in lawe with her And they went on their way to returne vnto the lande of Iuda 8 And Naomi said vnto her two daughters in lawe Go returne eche of you vnto your mothers house the Lorde deale as kindly with you as ye haue dealt with the dead and with me 9 And the Lord geue you that you may fynde rest either of you in the house of her husbande And when she kyssed them they lift vp their voyce and wept 10 And sayde vnto her Surely we will returne with thee vnto thy folke 11 And Naomi sayde Turne againe my daughters for what cause will you go with me Are there any moe children in my wombe to be your husbandes 12 Turne againe my daughters go your way for I am to olde to haue an husbande And if I sayd I haue hope if I toke a man also this night yea though I had alredy borne sonnes 13 Would ye tary after them till they were of age or woulde ye for them so long refrayne from taking of husbandes Not so my daughters for it greeueth me muche for your sakes that the hand of the Lorde is gone out against me 14 And they lift vp their voyces wept againe and Orpha kissed her mother in lawe but Ruth abode still by her 15 And Naomi said See thy sister in law is gone backe againe vnto her people vnto her gods returne thou after her 16 And Ruth aunswered Entreat me not to leaue thee and to returne from after thee for whyther thou goest I will go also where thou dwellest there I wil dwell Thy people shal be my people and thy god my god 17 Where thou diest there will I die and there wyl I be buried The Lord do so to me and more also if ought but death depart thee and me 18 When she sawe that she was stedfastly minded to go with her she left speaking vnto her 19 And so they wēt both vntil they came to Bethlehē And whē they were come to Bethlehem it was noysed of them thorow all the citie and they sayde Is not this Naomi 20 And she aunswered them Cal me not Naomi but call me Mara for the almightie hath made me verie bitter 21 I went out full and the Lorde hath brought me home agayne emptie Why then call ye me Naomi seying the Lord hath humbled me the almightie hath brought me vnto aduersite 23 And so Naomi with Ruth the Moabitesse her daughter in lawe returned out of the countrey of Moab and came to Bethlehē in the beginning of barlie haruest The .ii. Chapter 1 Ruth gathered corne in the fieldes of Booz 15 The gentilnes of Booz toward her 1 ANd Naomies husbād had a kinsman a mā of power and wealth which was of the kinred of Elimelech named Booz 2 And Ruth the Moabitesse sayd vnto Naomi Let me nowe go to the fielde gather eares of corne after any man in whose sight I finde grace And she sayde vnto her Go my daughter 3 And she went and came to the fielde and gathered after the reapers and so it was that the same fielde parteyned vnto Booz whiche was of the kinred of Elimelech 4 And beholde Booz came from Bethlehem and sayde vnto the reapers The Lorde be with you And they aunswered him The Lorde
by the way of the hill syde behinde him 35 And Ionadab said vnto the king Beholde the kinges sonnes come As thy seruaunt said so it is 36 And assoone as he had left speaking beholde the kinges sonnes came lyft vp their voyces and wept The king also all his seruauntes wept exceedingly sore 37 But Absalom escaped and went to Thalma◠the sonne of Ammihur kyng of Gesur And Dauid mourned for his sonne euery day 38 And so Absalom escaped and went to Gesur and was there three yeres 39 And king Dauid desired to go foorth vnto Absalom For where as Amnon was dead he was comforted ouer him ¶ The .xiiii. Chapter 2 Absalom is reconciled to his father by the subtiltie of Ioab 24 Absalom may not see the kinges face 25 The beautie of Absalom 30 He causeth Ioabs corne to be burnt and is brought to his fathers presence 1 IOab y e sonne of Zaruia perceaued that the kynges heart was toward Absalom 2 And he sent to Thekoa and fet thence a wyse woman sayde vnto her I pray thee faine thy selfe to be a mourner and put on mourning apparell and annoynt not thy self with oyle but be as a woman that had long tyme mourned for the dead 3 And come to the king and speake on this maner vnto hym And so Ioab taught her what she should say 4 And when the woman of Thekoa spake with the king she fell on her face to the grounde and did obeysaunce and sayde Helpe O king 5 The king said vnto her What ayleth thee She aunswered I am in deede a wydow and myne husband is dead 6 And thy hande mayde had two sonnes and they two fought together in the fielde where was no man to go betweene them but the one smote the other and slue him 7 And beholde the whole kindred is risen against thy handmayd they said Delyuer hym that smote his brother that we may kill him for the soule of his brother whom he slue we will destroy the heyre also And so they shall quenche my sparkle which is left and shall not leaue to my husband neither name nor issue vpon the earth 8 And the king sayde vnto the woman Go home to thyne house I wyll geue a charge for thee 9 And the woman of Thekoa saide vnto the king My lorde O king this trespasse be on me and on my fathers house and the king and his throne be giltlesse 10 And the king saide If any man say ought vnto thee bring him to me and he shall hurt thee no more 11 Then saide she I pray thee let the king remember the Lord thy God that thou wouldest not suffer many reuengers of blood to destroy lest they slay my sonne And he aunswered As the Lorde lyueth there shal not one heere of thy sonne fall to the earth 12 The woman sayde Let thyne handmayde speake one worde vnto my lorde the king And he sayde Say on 13 The woman sayd Wherfore then hast thou thought suche a thing against the people of God For the king doth speake this thing as one which is faultie that he shoulde not fet home againe his banished 14 For we must nedes dye and are as wather spilt on the ground which cannot be gathered vp againe Neither doth God spare any person yet doth he appoynt meanes that his banished be not vtterly expelled from him 15 Nowe therfore I am come to speake of this thing vnto the my lord the king because they that be of y e people haue made me afrayd And thy handmayde sayd Now will I speake vnto the king it may be that the king will perfourme the request of his handmayde 16 And the king shall heare his handmayde to deliuer her out of the hand of the man that woulde haue destroyed me and also my sonne out of the inheritaunce of God 17 And thyne handmayde sayde The worde of my lord the king shall now be comfortable For my lord the king is as an angel of God in hearing of good bad Therfore the Lorde thy God be with thee 18 Then the king aunswered and sayde vnto the woman Hyde not from me I pray thee y e thing that I shall aske thee And the woman sayde Let my lord the king nowe speake 19 And the king sayd Is not the hand of Ioab with thee in all this matter The woman aunswered and sayde As thy soule liueth my lorde the king I wil not turne to the right hande nor to the left from ought that my lorde the king hath spokē for euen thy seruaunt Ioab bad me and he put all these wordes in the mouth of thyne handmayde 20 For to the intent that I shoulde chaunge the fourme of speach hath thy seruaunt Ioab done this thing And my lorde is wyse according to the wisdome of an angel of God to vnderstande all thinges that are in the earth 21 And the king sayd vnto Ioab Behold I haue done this thing Go bring the young man Absalom againe 22 And Ioab fell to the ground on his face and bowed him selfe and thanked the king And Ioab sayd Now thy seruaunt knoweth that I haue founde grace in thy sight my lorde O king in that the king hath fulfilled the request of his seruaunt 23 And so Ioab arose and went to Gesur and brought Absalom to Hierusalem 24 And the king sayde Let him turne to his owne house not see my face And so Absalō returned to his owne house and sawe not the kinges face 25 But in al Israel there was none to be so muche praysed as Absalom for beautie from y e sole of his foote to the toppe of his head there was no blemishe in him 26 And when he polled his head for at euery yeres ende he polled it because the heere was heauy on him therfore he polled it he weighed the heere of his head at two hundreth sicles after the kinges wayght 27 And Absalom had three sonnes borne him and one daughter named Thamar whiche was a fayre woman to loke vpon 28 So Absalom dwelt two yeres in Hierusalem and sawe not the kinges face 29 Therfore Absalom sent for Ioab to haue sent him to the king but he would not come to him And when he sent againe he would not come 30 Therfore he sayde vnto his seruauntes Behold Ioab hath a field by my place he hath barlye therin Go set it on fyre And Absaloms seruauntes set it on fire 31 Then Ioab arose and came to Absalom vnto his house and sayd vnto him Wherfore haue thy seruauntes burnt my fielde with fire 32 And Absalō aunswered Ioab Behold I sent for thee desiring thee to come because I woulde haue sent thee to the king for to say Wherfore am I come from Gesur It had ben better for me to haue ben there still Nowe therfore would I see
Beelzebub the god of Ekrom as though there had ben no God in Israel whose word thou mightest seeke after therfore thou shalt not come downe of the bed on which thou art gone vp but shalt dye the death 17 And so he dyed according to the worde of the Lorde which Elias had spoken And Iehoram his brother began to raigne in his steade in the second yere of Iehoram the sonne of Iehosaphat king of Iuda because he had no sonne 18 The rest of the wordes that concerne Ahazia what thinges he dyd are they not written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Israel The .ij. Chapiter 8 Elias deuideth the waters with his cloke 11 He is taken vp into heauen 13 Elisa taketh his cloke and deuideth Iordane 20 The bitter and venemous waters are healed 23 The children that mocke Elisa are rent in peeces with beares 1 AND it chaunced that whē the Lord would take vp Elias into heauen by a whorle wind Elias went with Elisa from Gilgal 2 And Elias saide vnto Elisa Tary here I praye thee for the Lorde hath sent me to Bethel Elisa saide vnto him As the Lorde lyueth and as thy soule liueth I will not leaue thee And they came downe to Bethel 3 And the children of the prophetes that were at Bethel came out to Elisa and saide vnto him knowest thou not how that the Lord wyll take away thy maister from thy head this day He saide I knowe it also holde you your peace 4 And Elia saide vnto him Elisa tary here I praye thee for the Lorde hath sent me to Iericho He saide As the Lorde lyueth and as thy soule lyueth I will not leaue thee And so they came to Iericho 5 And the children of the prophetes that were at Iericho came to Elisa and said vnto him Knowest thou not that the Lorde wil take away thy maister from thy head this day He aunswered I know it also holde ye your peace 6 And Elias said vnto him Tary I pray thee here for the Lorde hath sent me to Iordane He saide As the Lord liueth as thy soule lyueth I wyll not leaue thee And so they two went together 7 And fiftie men of the sonnes of the prophetes came stoode on the other syde a farre of and they two stoode by Iordane 8 And Elias toke his mantell wrapt it together and smote the waters and they were deuided parte the one way and part the other so that they two went ouer through the drye lande 9 And it fortuned that assoone as they were ouer Elias saide vnto Elisa Aske what I shal do for thee yer I be taken away from thee And Elisa saide I pray thee let thy spirite be double vpon me 10 And he said Thou hast asked an hard thing Neuerthelesse if thou see me whē I am taken away from thee thou shalt haue it so yf thou do not it shall not be 11 And it fortuned that as they went walking and talking beholde there appeared a charet of fyre and horses of fyre parted them both a sunder and Elias went vp through the whorle winde into heauen 12 And Elisa sawe and cryed O my father O my father the charet of Israel and the horsemen thereof And he sawe him no more and he toke his owne clothes and rent them in two peeces 13 He toke vp also the mantell of Elias that fell from him and went backe againe and stoode by Iordanes syde 14 And toke the mantel of Elias that fel from him and smote the waters he said Where is the Lord God of Elias he him selfe And when he had smitten the waters they parted this waye and that waye and Elisa went ouer 15 And when the childrē of the prophetes which were at Iericho sawe him from a farre they sayde The spirite of Elias doth rest on Elisa And they came to meete him and fel to the grounde before him 16 And saide vnto him See now there be with thy seruauntes fiftie strong men let thē go we pray thee seeke thy maister yf happly the spirite of the Lorde hath taken him vp and cast him vpon some mountaine or into some valley And he saide Ye shall send none 17 And when they laye vpon him tyll he was ashamed he said Send They sent therefore fiftie men which sought him three dayes but found him not 18 And when they came againe to him which taryed at Iericho he saide vnto them Did I not saye vnto you that ye should not go 19 And the men of the citie saide vnto Elisa beholde sir the dwelling of this citie is pleasaunt as thou thy selfe seest but the water is naught the grounde barren 20 He saide Bring me a new cruse and put salt therein And they brought it to him 21 And he went vnto the spring of the waters and cast the salt in thyther and saide thus saith the Lord I haue healed these waters there shall not come hencefoorth either death or barennesse 22 So the waters were healed vnto this day according to the saying of Elias which he spake 23 And he went vp from thence vnto Bethel And as he was going vp the way there came litle children out of the citie and mocked him saide vnto him Go vp thou balde head go vp thou balde head 24 And he turned backe and loked on them and cursed them in the name of the Lorde And there came two shee beares out of the wood and tare fourtie and two children of them 25 And he went from thence to mount Carmel and from thence he turned againe to Samaria ¶ The .iii. Chapter 1 The raigne of Iehoram 6 He and Iehosaphat go to warre against Moab which rebelled 13 Elisa reproueth him ▪ 17 and geueth their hoast water 24 The Moabites are ouercome 27 Their king sacrificeth his sonne 1 NOW Iehoram the sonne of Ahab began to raigne vpon Israel in Samaria the eyghtteenth yere of Iehosaphat king of Iuda and raigned twelue yeres 2 And he wrought euil in the sight of the Lorde but not lyke his father and lyke his mother for he put away the images of Baal that his father had made 3 Neuerthelesse he cleaued vnto the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat which made Israel to sinne and departed not therefrom 4 And Mesa king of Moab was a lorde of sheepe and rendered vnto the king of Israel an hundred thousand lambes and an hundred thousand rammes with the wooll 5 But when Ahab was dead it fortuned that the king of Moab rebelled against the king of Israel 6 And king Iehoram went out of Samaria the same season and numbred all Israel 7 And went sent to Iehosaphat the king of Iuda saying The king of Moab hath rebelled against me wilt thou come with me against Moab in battell He aunswered I will come vp for as I am so art thou and as my people be so are thy people thy horses as myne 8
out water 12 No but whilste it is nowe in his greennesse though it be not cut downe yet withereth it before any other hearbe 13 So are the pathes of al that forget God and the hypocrites hope shall come to naught 14 His confidence shal be destroyed and his trust shal be a spiders webbe 15 He shal leaue vpon his house but it shal not stande he shall holde him fast by it yet shall it not endure 16 It is a greene tree before the sunne shooteth foorth the braunches ouer his garden 17 The rootes thereof are wrapped about the fountayne and are folden about the house of stones 18 If any plucke it from his place and it denie saying I haue not seene thee 19 Behold it will reioyce by this meanes if it may growe in another mould 20 Beholde God will not cast away a vertuous man neither wil he helpe the vngodly 21 Thy mouth shall he fill with laughing and thy lippes with gladnesse 22 They also that hate thee shal be clothed with shame the dwelling of the vngodly shall come to naught The .ix. Chapter 1 Iob declareth the mightie power of God and that mans righteousnes is nothing 1 IOb aunswered and sayde 2 I knowe it is so of a trueth For how may a man compared vnto God be iustified 3 If he wil argue with hym he cannot aunswere hym one thing of a thousande 4 He is wyse in heart and mightie in strength who hath ben fearce against hym and hath prospered 5 He translateth the mountaynes or euer they be aware it is he that ouerthroweth them in his wrath 6 He remoueth the earth out of her place that the pillers therof shake withall 7 He commaundeth the sunne and it ryseth not he closeth vp the starres as vnder a signet 8 He hym selfe alone spreadeth out the heauens and goeth vpon the waues of the sea 9 He maketh the Waynes of heauen the Orion the seuen starres and the secret places of the south 10 He doth great thinges vnsearcheable yea and wonders without number 11 Lo when he goeth by me I shal not see hym and when he passeth I shall not perceaue hym 12 If he be hastie to â—ake away who wil make him restore 〈◊〉 or who will say vnto hym what doest thou 13 God will not withdraw his anger and the most mightie helpes do stowpe vnder hym 14 Howe much lesse shall I aunswere him or howe shoulde I finde out my wordes with him 15 For though I were righteous yet might I not geue him one word againe but mekely submit my selfe to hym as my iudge 16 If I had called vpon hym and he had aunswered me yet woulde I not beleue that he hearde my voyce 17 He troubleth me so with the tempest and woundeth me out of measure without a cause 18 He will not suffer me to take my breath but filleth me with bitternesse 19 If men will speake of strength lo he is strong if men will speake of iudgement who shall bring me in to pleade 20 If I will iustifie my selfe myne owne mouth shall condempne me if I will put foorth my selfe for a perfect man he shall proue me a wicked doer 21 For though I be an innocent and my conscience cleare yet am I weery of my lyfe 22 This is one poynt and therefore I sayd He destroyeth both the perfect and vngodly 23 And though he 〈◊〉 sodaynly with the scourge yet will he laugh at the punishment of the innocent 24 As for the worlde it is geuen ouer into the hande of the wicked and he shall couer the faces of the iudges therof if not where is he or who is he that can shewe the contrarie 25 My dayes are more swyft then a runner they are gone haue seene no good thing 26 They are passed away as the shippes that be good vndersayle as the eagle that fleeth to the pray 27 If I say I will forget my complayning I will ceasse from my wrath and comfort my selfe 28 Then am I afrayde of all my sorowes for I knowe that thou wilt not iudge me innocent 29 If I be wicked why then labour I in vayne 30 If I washe my selfe with snowe water and make myne handes neuer so cleane at the well 31 Yet shalt thou dippe me in the myre and mine owne clothes shal defile me 32 For he that I must geue aunswere vnto and with whom I go to the lawe is not a man as I am 33 Neither is there any dayesman to lay his hande betweene vs. 34 Let hym take his rodde away from me yea let hym make me no more afrayde of him 35 And then shall I aunswere hym without any feare but because I am not so I holde me still The .x. Chapter 1 Iob is weery of his lyfe and setteth out his fragilitie before God 20 He desireth hym to stay his hande 22 A description of death 1 MY soule is cut of though I lyue I wil powre out my coÌ„playnte against my selfe and will speake out of the very heauinesse of my soule 2 I will say vnto God O do not condempne me but shewe me wherefore thou contendest so with me 3 Thinkest thou it welldone to oppresse me to cast me of beyng the workes of thy handes and to mayntayne the counsell of the vngodly 4 Hast thou fleshy eyes or doest thou loke as a man loketh 5 Or are thy dayes as the dayes of man and thy yeres as mans yeres 6 That thou makest such inquisition for my wickednes and searchest out my sinne 7 Whereas thou knowest whether I shall do wickedly or no and that none can deliuer me out of thyne hande 8 Thy handes haue made me fashioned me altogether rounde about wilt thou then destroy me 9 Remember I besech thee that thou madest me as the moulde of the earth and shalt bring me into dust againe 10 Hast thou not powred me as it were milke turned me to cruddes like cheese 11 Thou hast couered me with skinne and fleshe and ioyned me together with bones and sinnowes 12 Thou hast graunted me life and done me good and thy visitation hath preserued my spirite 13 Thou hast hyd these thinges in thyne heart yet I am sure that thou remembrest this thing 14 If I dyd sinne thou haddest an eye vnto me and shalt not pronounce me innocent from myne offence 15 If I haue done wickedly wo is me therefore If I haue done righteously yet dare I not lift vp my head so full am I of confusion and see myne owne miserie 16 And let it increase hunte me as a lion returne and shew thy selfe maruaylous vpon me 17 Thou bringest freshe witnesse against me and thy wrath increasest thou vpon me diuers and many are the plagues that I am in 18 Wherfore hast thou brought me out of the wombe O that I had perished and that
his burthen 24 Haue I put my trust in golde or haue I sayde to the wedge of golde thou art my confidence 25 Haue I reioyced because my power was great and because my hande gat so much 26 Dyd I euer greatly regarde the rysing of the sunne or had I the goyng downe of the moone in great reputation 27 Hath my heart medled priuyly with any disceite or did I euer kisse myne owne hande 28 That were a wickednesse worthy to be punished for then shoulde I haue denyed the God that is aboue 29 Haue I euer reioyced at the hurt of myne enemie or was I euer glad that any harme happened vnto him Oh no 30 I neuer suffred my mouth to sinne by wishing a curse to his soule 31 Dyd not the men of myne owne hous holde say Who shall let vs to haue our belly full of his fleshe 32 The straunger dyd not lodge in the streete but I opened my doores vnto him that went by the way 33 Haue I kept secrete my sinne and hyd myne iniquitie as Adam dyd 34 Though I coulde haue made afeard a great multitude yet the most contemptible of the families dyd feare me so I kept scilence and went not out of the doore 35 O that I had one which woulde heare me beholde my signe in the whiche the almightie shal aunswere for me though he that is my contrarie partie hath written a booke against me 36 Yet will I take it vpon my shoulder as a garlande binde it about my head 37 I will tell hym the number of my goinges go vnto him as to a prince 38 But if case be that my lande crye against me or that the forowes thereof make any complaynt 39 If I haue eaten the fruites therof vnpayed for yea if I haue greeued the soules of the maisters therof 40 Then let thystles growe in steede of my wheate and cockle for my barlye Here end the wordes of Iob. The .xxxii. Chapter 1 Elihu reproueth them of folly ◠Age maketh not a man wife but the spirite of God 1 SO these three men ceassed to aunswere Iob because he held him selfe a righteous man 2 But Elihu the sonne of Barachel the Buzite of the kinred of Ram was very sore displeased at Iob because he called hym selfe iust before God 3 And with Iobs three friendes he was angry also because they had founde no reasonable aunswere and yet condempned Iob. 4 Nowe taried Elihu till they had ended their cōmunication with Iob for why they were elder them he 5 So when Elihu sawe that these three men were not able to make Iob aunswere he was miscontent 6 Therfore Elihu the sonne of Barachel the Buzite aunswered and sayde Considering that I am young and ye be men of age I was afrayde and durst not shewe foorth my mynde 7 For I thought thus within my selfe It becommeth old men to speake and the aged to teache wysdome 8 Euery man no doubt hath a mynde but it is the inspiration of the almightie that geueth vnderstanding 9 Great men are not alway wyse neither doth euery aged man vnderstande the thing that is lawfull 10 Therefore I say heare me and I wil shewe you also myne vnderstanding 11 For when I had wayted till ye made an end of your talking and hearde your wysdome what arguments ye made in your communication 12 Yea when I had diligently pondred what ye sayde I found not one of you that made any good argument against Iob that directly could make aunswere vnto his wordes 13 Lest ye should say We haue found out wisdome God shall cast hym downe and no man 14 He hath not spoken vnto me and I wil not aunswere hym as ye haue done 15 For they were so abashed that they coulde not make aunswere nor speake one worde 16 When I had wayted for they spake not but stoode still and aunswered no more 17 Then aunswered I in my turne and I shewed myne opinion 18 For I am full of matter and the spirite within me compelleth me 19 Beholde my belly is as the wine whiche hath no vent lyke the newe bottels that bruste 20 Therfore will I speake that I may haue a vent I will open my lippes and make aunswere 21 I will regarde no maner of person no man will I spare 22 For if I woulde go about to please men I knowe not howe soone my maker would take me away The .xxxiii. Chapter 5 Elihu accuseth Iob of ignoraunce 14 He sheweth that God hath diuers meanes to instruct man and to drawe hym from sinne 19. He afflicteth man and sodenly deliuereth hym 26 Man beyng deliuered geueth thankes to God 1 WHerefore heare my wordes O Iob and hearken vnto all that I will say 2 Behold I haue now opened my mouth my tongue hath spoken in my throte 3 My heart doth order my wordes aright and my lippes talke of pure wysedome 4 The spirite of God hath made me and the breath of the almightie hath geuen me my lyfe 5 If thou canst then geue me aunswere prepare thy selfe and stande before me face to face 6 Beholde before God I am euen as thou for I am fashioned made euen of the same molde 7 Beholde my terrour shall not feare thee neither shall my hande be heauy vpon thee 8 Now hast thou spoken in myne eares I haue heard the voyce of thy wordes 9 I am cleane without any fault I am innocent there is no wickednesse in me 10 But lo he hath piked a quarell against me and taketh me for his enemie 11 He hath put my foote in the stockes and looketh narowlye vnto all my pathes 12 Behold in this hast thou not done right I wil make aunswere vnto thee that God is greater then man 13 And why doest thou then striue against him for he shall not geue the accomptes of all his wordes 14 For God speaketh once or twise and yet man vnderstandeth it not 15 In dreames and visions of the night when slumbring commeth vpon men that they fall asleepe in their beddes 16 He roundeth them in the eares and sealeth their correction 17 That he may withdrawe man from euyll enterprises and deliuer hym from pride 18 And kepe his soule from the graue and his life from the sworde 19 He chasteneth hym with sickenesse vpon his bedde he layeth sore punishement vpon his bones 20 So that his lyfe may away with no bread and his soule abhorreth to eate any dayntie meate 21 In so much that his body is cleane consumed away and his bones appeare which before were not seene 22 His soule draweth vnto the graue and his lyfe to death 23 Now yf there be a messenger one among a thousande sent for to speake vnto man and to shew him the right way 24 Then the Lord is mercifull vnto him and sayth He shal be deliuered that
13 For this God is our God for euer and euer he wyll be our guide vnto death The argument of the .xlix. psalme ¶ The prophete speakyng to the poore and riche declareth what a vanitie it is for a man to put his trust in worldly goodes and through them to become stout and arrogant for that they can neitheir delyuer any man from trouble calamitie sicknesse sinne death and displeasure of God neither can any man assure them to hym selfe or to his children for any tyme of continuaunce ¶ To the chiefe musition a psalme of the children of Corach 1 HEare this all ye people geue eare all ye that dwell in the worlde 2 As well lowe as high riche and poore one with another 3 My mouth shall vtter wisdome the cogitations of myne heart wyll bryng foorth knowledge 4 I wyll encline myne eare to a parable I wyll open my darke sentence vpon a harpe 5 Wherfore shoulde I feare in euyll dayes the wickednesse of my heeles then would compasse me round about 6 There be some that put their trust in their goodes and boast them selues in the multitude of their riches 7 But no man at all can redeeme his brother nor geue a raunsome vnto God for hym 8 For the redemption of their soule is very costly and must be let alone for euer yea though he lyue long and see not the graue 9 For he seeth that wyse men dye and that the foole and ignoraunt perishe together and leaue their riches for other 10 And yet they thynke that their houses shall continue for euer and that their dwellyng places shall endure from one generation to another therfore they call landes after their owne names 11 Neuerthelesse man can not abyde in such honour he is but lyke vnto bruite beastes that perishe 12 This their way is their foolishnesse yet their posteritie prayse their saying Selah 13 They shal be put into a graue dead as a sheepe death shall feede on them but the ryghteous shall haue dominion of them in the mornyng their beautie shall consume away hell shall receaue them from their house 14 But God wyll delyuer my soule from the place of hell for he wyll receaue me Selah 15 Be not thou afrayde though one be made riche or yf the glorie of his house be encreased 16 For he shall cary nothyng away with hym when he dyeth neither shall his pompe folowe after hym 17 For whyle he lyued he counted him selfe an happy man and so long as thou doest well vnto thy selfe men wyll speake good of thee 18 But he shal folowe the generations of his fathers and shall neuer see lyght 19 A man is in an honourable state but he wyll not vnderstande it he is lyke herein vnto bruite beastes that perishe ¶ The argument of the L. Psalme ¶ The prophete bryngeth in God to call to iudgement heauen earth and all the worlde declaryng that he is not ryghtly worshypped of them who offer sacrifices without fayth and who pretendyng religion in wordes and countenaunces leade a lyfe cleane contrary The true worship of God consisteth in offeryng vnto hym prayses in prosperitie and callyng vpon his name in aduersitie and withall in leadyng a good conuersation of lyfe A psalme of Asaph 1 THe most mightie Lorde God hath spoken and called the earth from the rysyng vp of the sunne vnto the goyng downe therof 2 Out of Sion hath the Lorde appeared in perfect beautie 3 Our Lorde commeth and he wyll not kepe scilence there goeth before hym a consumyng fire and a mightie tempest is sturred rounde about hym 4 He calleth from aboue the heauen and the earth that he may iudge his people 5 Gather my saintes together vnto me those that haue made a couenaunt with me with sacrifice 6 And the heauens shall declare his ryghteousnesse for God is iudge hym selfe Selah 7 Heare O my people and I wil speake I my selfe wyll testifie vnto thee O Israel I am the Lorde euen thy Lorde 8 I wyll not reproue thee because of thy sacrifices or for thy burnt offerynges for that they be not alway before me 9 I wyll take no bullocke out of thy house nor goates out of thy foldes 10 For all the beastes of the forest are myne and so are the cattel vpon a thousande hylles 11 I knowe all the foules vpon the mountaynes and the wylde beastes of the fielde are at my commaundement 12 If I be hungry I wyll not tell thee for the whole worlde is myne and all that is therin 13 Thinkest thou that I will eate bulles fleshe and drynke the blood of goates 14 Offer vnto God prayse and pay thy vowes vnto the most hyghest 15 And call vpon me in the tyme of trouble I wyll heare thee and thou shalt glorifie me 16 But the Lorde sayd vnto the vngodly why doest thou preache my lawes and takest my couenaunt in thy mouth 17 Seyng that thou hatest discipline and hast cast my wordes behynde thee 18 When thou sawest a thiefe thou dydst consent vnto hym and thou hast ben partaker with the adulterers 19 Thou hast let thy mouth speake wickednesse and with thy tongue thou hast set foorth deceipt 20 Thou sattest and spakedst agaynst thy brother yea and hast slaundered thine owne mothers sonne 21 These thynges hast thou done and I helde my tongue thou thoughtest that I am euen such a one as thou thy selfe art but I wyll reproue thee and I wyll set foorth in order before thine eyes all that thou hast done 22 Consider this I pray you ye that forget the Lorde lest I plucke you away and there be none to delyuer you 23 Who so offereth vnto me thankes and prayse he honoureth me and to hym that ordereth his conuersation ryght I wyll shewe the saluation of God ⧠The argument of the .lj. psalme ¶ Dauid acknowledgyng his great offence in committyng adulterie besecheth most humbly God of his great mercie to pardon his sinnes partly that Gods promises may appeare true who hath promised pardon to all them that from the bottome of their heart do confesse their faultes partly also that he myght lyue to builde the walles and temple of Hierusalem where sacrifices of righteousnes must be offered ¶ To the chiefe musition a psalme of Dauid when the prophete Nathan came vnto hym after he was gone in to Bethsabe ii Samuel xi 1 HAue mercie on me O Lorde accordyng to thy louyng kindnesse accordyng vnto the multitudes of thy mercies wype out my wickednesse 2 Washe me throughly from myne iniquitie and clense me from my sinne 3 For I do acknowledge my wickednesse and my sinne is euer before me 4 Agaynst thee only agaynst thee I haue sinned and done this euyll in thy sight that thou mightest be iustified in thy saying and founde pure when thou art iudged 5 Beholde I was ingendred in iniquitie and in sinne my mother conceaued me
theirs shal be for euer blessed 1 GEue praise not vnto vs O God not vnto vs but vnto thy name for thy louing mercy and for thy truethes sake 2 Wherfore shal the Heathen say where is nowe their God 3 Truely our Lorde is in heauen he hath done whatsoeuer pleased him 4 Their idols are siluer and gold euen the workes of mens handes 5 They haue a mouth and speake not they haue eyes and see not 6 They haue eares and heare not they haue noses and smell not 7 They haue handes and handle not they haue feete and walke not and they vtter no sounde out of their throtes 8 They that make them are lyke vnto them euery one that putteth his trust in them 9 But Israel trust thou in God he is their ayde and their shielde 10 Ye house of Aaron trust you in God he is their ayde and their shielde 11 Ye that feare God trust ye in God he is their ayde and their shielde 12 God hath ben myndfull of vs he wyll blesse vs he wyll blesse the house of Israel he wyll blesse the house of Aaron 13 He wyll blesse those that feare God the small with the great 14 God wyll encrease you more and more both you and also your children 15 Ye are the blessed of God which made heauen and earth 16 The heauen the heauen I say is Gods and he hath geuen the earth vnto the children of men 17 The dead prayse not thee O Lorde neither all they that go downe into the place of scilence 18 But we wyll prayse the Lord from this tyme foorth for euermore Prayse ye the Lorde The argument of the .cxvi. psalme ¶ The prophete sayth that he must nedes loue God for that he heard hym and deliuered hym out of wonderfull extreme afflictions of death and hell He acknowledgeth the benefites of God and that he can geue no rewarde for them but bare thankes when he is in the congregation and in worshyppyng hym all the dayes of his lyfe 1 I Haue loued because God hath hearde my voyce and my prayers 2 Because he hath enclined his eare vnto me therfore I wyll call vpon hym as long as I lyue 3 The snares of death compassed me rounde about and the paynes of hell toke holde on me 4 I founde anguishe and heauinesse but I called vpon the name of God saying O God I beseche thee deliuer my soule 5 Gratious is God and ryghteous our Lorde is mercifull 6 God gardeth the simple I was brought to the extremitie and he preserued me 7 Returne O my soule vnto thy rest for God hath rewarded thee 8 For thou O Lorde hast deliuered my soule from death myne eyes from teares and my feete from fallyng 9 I wyll walke before the face of God in the lande of the lyuyng 10 I beleued therfore I wyll speake I was sore afflicted insomuch that I said in my rashnesse euery man is a lyer 11 What rewarde shal I geue vnto God for all the benefites that he hath done vnto me 12 I wyll take the cuppe of saluation and I wyll call vpon the name of God 13 I wyll pay my vowes nowe vnto God in the presence of all his people 14 The death of his saintes is precious in the eyes of God 15 It is euen so O God for I am thy seruaunt and the sonne of thy handemayde thou hast loosed my bondes in sunder 16 I wyll offer vnto thee the sacrifice of thankesgeuyng and I wyll call vpon the name of God 17 I wyll pay my vowes vnto God in the sight of all his people in the courtes of Gods house euen in the myddest of thee O Hierusalem Prayse ye the Lorde ⧠The argument of the .cxvij. psalme ¶ The prophete exhorteth the Gentiles to prayse God for that he hath extended his mercie vpon them in Christe aswell as vpon the Iewes 1 O Prayse God all ye heathen prayse hym all ye nations 2 For his mercifull kyndnesse is euer more and more towarde vs and the trueth of God endureth for euer Prayse ye the Lorde ¶ The argument of the .cxviij. Psalme ¶ Dauid woulde haue God praysed and thanked for that by his meanes only he was deliuered from extreme perilles and made kyng of that people who with their kyng had a litle before persecuted hym reiect hym and droue hym out of the realme He wylleth the priestes to sacrifice in remembraunce therof 1 O Confesse you it vnto God for he is gratious and his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israel nowe confesse that his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aaron nowe confesse that his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them nowe that feare God confesse that his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lorde beyng in distresse and the Lorde hath hearde me at large 6 God is with me I wyll not feare what man can do vnto me 7 God is with me amongst them that ayde me therfore I shall see my desire vpon them that hate me 8 It is better to trust in God then to put any confidence in man ◠It is better to trust in God then to put any confidence in princes 10 All nations compassed me rounde about but I trusted in the name of God that I shoulde destroy them 11 They kept me in on euery syde they kept me in I say on euery syde but I trusted in y e name of God that I shoulde destroy them 12 They swarmed about me lyke bees and they be extinguished as the fire made of thornes for I trusted in the name of God that I should destroy thē 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but God dyd ayde me 14 The Lorde is my strength and my song and he is become my saluation 15 The voyce of a ioyfull noyse of saluation is in the dwellynges of the ryghteous saying the ryght hande of God bryngeth mightie thynges to passe 16 The ryght hande of God is on hygh the right hande of God bryngeth mightie thynges to passe 17 I shall not as yet dye but I shal liue and I wyll declare the workes of the Lorde 18 The Lorde hath greatly chastened me but he hath not geuen me ouer vnto death 19 Open me the gates of ryghteousnesse I wyll enter in by them that I may geue thankes vnto the Lorde 20 This is the gate of God the ryghteous shall enter in by it 21 I wyll thanke thee for that thou hast heard me and art become my saluation 22 The same stone which the buylders refused is become the head stone of the corner 23 This was the doyng of God and it is marueylous in our eyes 24 This is the day whiche God hath made we wyll reioyce and be glad in it 25 O God I pray thee nowe saue vs O God I pray thee nowe geue vs prosperous successe 26 Blessed be he that commeth in the name of God we do blesse
vpon hym say they and we wyll tell his tale Yea all myne owne companions and suche as were conuersaunt with me lay in wayte for my halting saying peraduenture he wylbe deceaued and so shall we preuayle against hym and be auenged of hym 11 But the Lorde stoode by me lyke a mightie giaunt therefore my persecutours fell and coulde do nothing they shal be sore confounded for they haue done vnwisely they shall haue an euerlasting shame which shall neuer be forgotten 12 And nowe O Lorde of hoastes that triest the righteous which knowest the raynes and the very heartes let me see them punished for vnto thee I haue declared my cause 13 Sing vnto the Lord and prayse hym for he hath deliuered the soule of the oppressed from the hande of the violent 14 Cursed be the day wherein I was borne vnhappy be the day wherein my mother brought me foorth 15 * Cursed be the man that brought my father the tidinges to make hym gald saying Thou hast begotten a sonne 16 Let it happen vnto that man as to the cities whiche the Lorde turned vpsidedowne and repented not Let hym heare crying in the morning and at noone day lamentable howling 17 Why sluest thou not me assoone as I came out of my mothers wombe or that my mother had ben my graue her selfe that the byrth might not haue come out but remayned still in her 18 * Wherefore came I foorth of my mothers wombe to haue experience of labour and sorowe and to leade my lyfe with shame The .xx. Chapter 5 He prophecieth that Zedekias shal be taken and the citie burned 1 THese are the wordes that the lord spake vnto Ieremie * what time as kyng Zedekias sent vnto him Phashur the sonne of Melchias Sophonias the sonne of Maasias priest saying 2 Aske counsayle at the Lorde we pray thee on our behalfe for Nabuchodonozor the king of Babylon besiegeth vs if the Lorde peraduenture wyll deale with vs according to his maruaylous power and take hym from vs. 3 Then spake Ieremie Geue Zedechias this aunswere 4 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel Beholde I wyll turne backe the weapons that ye haue in your hands wherwith ye fight against the king of Babylon and the Chaldees whiche besiege you rounde about the walles and I wyll bryng them together into the middest of this citie 5 And I my selfe will fight against you with an outstretched hande and with a mightie arme in great displeasure and terrible wrath 6 And wyll smite them that dwell in this citie yea both men and cattell shall dye of a great pestilence 7 But after this saith the Lorde I shall deliuer Zedekias kyng of Iuda and his seruauntes his people and such as are escaped in the citie from the pestilence sworde and hunger into the power of Nabuchodonozor kyng of Babylon yea into the handes of their enemies into the handes of those that folowe vpon their liues whiche shall smite them with the sworde they shall not pitie them they shal not spare them they shall haue no mercy vpon them 8 And vnto this people thou shalt say thus saith the Lorde Beholde I lay before you the way of life and death 9 Whoso abideth in the citie shall perishe either with the sworde with hunger or pestilence but whoso goeth out to holde on the Chaldees part that besiege it he shall saue his lyfe and shall winne his soule for a pray 10 For I haue set my face against this citie saith the Lorde to plague it and to do it no good it must be geuen into the hande of the kyng of Babylon and be brent with fire 11 And vnto the house of the king of Iuda say thus Heare the worde of the Lorde 12 O thou house of Dauid thus saith the Lorde Minister righteousnesse and that soone deliuer the oppressed from violent power or euer my terrible wrath breake out lyke a fire and burne so that no man may quenche it because of the wickednesse of your imaginations 13 Behold saith the Lord I wyll come vpon thee that dwellest in the valleys rockes and fieldes and say tushe who will make vs afraide or who wil come into our houses 14 For I wyll visite you saith the Lord because of the wickednesse of your inuentions and wyll kindle suche a fire in your wood as shall consume all that is about you ¶ The .xxij. Chapter 2 He exhorteth the kyng of Iuda to iudgement and righteousnesse 9 Why Hierusalem is brought into captiuitie 11 The death of Sellum the sonne of Iosua is prophecied 1 THus saith the Lord Go downe into the house of the kyng of Iuda and speake there these wordes 2 And say Heare the worde of the Lorde thou king of Iuda that sittest in the kyngly seate of Dauid thou and thy seruauntes and thy people that goeth in and out at these gates 3 Thus the Lord cōmaundeth Kepe equitie and righteousnesse deliuer the oppressed from the power of the violent do not greeue nor oppresse the straunger the fatherlesse nor the widowe and shed no innocent blood in this place 4 And if ye kepe these thinges faythfullye then shall there come in at the doore of this house kinges to sit vpon Dauids seate they shal be caried in charrets and ride vpon horses both they and their seruauntes and their people 5 But if ye wyll not be obedient vnto these commaundementes I sweare by mine owne selfe saith the Lord this house shal be waste 6 For thus hath the Lorde spoken vppon the kynges of Iuda Thou Gilead art vnto me the head of Libanus Shall I not make thee so waste as the cities that no man dwell in 7 I wyll prepare a destroyer with his weapons for thee to hewe downe thy especiall Cedar trees and to cast them in the fire 8 And all the people that go by this citie shall speake one to another Wherfore hath the Lorde done thus vnto this noble citie 9 Then shall it be aunswered Because they haue broken the couenaunt of the Lorde their God and haue worshipped and serued straunge Gods 10 Mourne not ouer the dead and be not wo for them but be sorie for hym that departeth away for he commeth not agayne and seeth his natiue countrey no more 11 For thus saith the Lorde as touching Sellum the sonne of Iosias kyng of Iuda whiche raigned after his father When he is caried out of this place he shall neuer come hyther agayne 12 For he shall dye in the place wherevnto he is led captiue and shall see this lande no more 13 Wo worth hym that buyldeth his house with vnrighteousnesse and his parlours with the good that he hath gotten by violence which neuer recompenceth his neighbours labour nor payeth hym his hyre 14 Who thinketh in hym selfe I wyll buylde me a wyde house and gorgious parlours who causeth windowes to be hewen therin and the seelinges and ioystes maketh he of
spoken out all the wordes that the Lorde commaunded hym to preache vnto the people then the priestes the prophetes and all the people toke holde vpon hym and sayde Thou shalt dye 9 Howe darest thou be so bolde as to say in the name of the Lord it shall happen to this house as it did vnto Silo and this citie shal be so waste that no man may dwell therin 10 And when all the people were gathered about Ieremie in the house of the Lorde the princes of Iuda hearde of this rumour and they came soone out of the kynges palace into the house of the Lorde and sate them downe before the newe doore of the Lorde 11 Then spake the priestes and the prophetes vnto the rulers and to all the people these wordes This man is worthy to dye for he hath preached agaynst this citie as ye your selues haue hearde with your eares 12 Then sayde Ieremie vnto the rulers and to all the people The Lorde hath sent me to preache agaynst this house and agaynst this citie all the wordes that ye haue hearde 13 Therfore amende your wayes and your aduisementes and be obedient vnto the voyce of the Lorde your God so shall the Lorde repent of the plague that he hath deuised agaynst you 14 Nowe as for me I am in your handes do with me as you thinke expedient and good 15 But this shall ye knowe yf ye put me to death ye shall make your selues this citie and all the inhabitours therof giltie of innocent blood For this is of a trueth that the Lorde hath sent me vnto you to speake all these wordes in your eares 16 Then sayde the rulers and the people vnto the priestes and prophetes This man may not be condempned to death for he hath preached vnto vs in the name of the Lorde our God 17 The elders also of the lande stoode vp and sayde thus vnto all the people 18 Micheas the Morasthite which was a prophete vnder Ezekias kyng of Iuda spake to all the people of Iuda thus saith the Lorde of hoastes Sion shal be plowed like a fielde Hierusalem shal be an heape of stones and the hyll of the Lordes house shal be turned to an hye wood 19 Did Ezekias the kyng of Iuda and all the people of Iuda put hym to death for this No veryly but rather feared the Lord and made their prayer vnto hym for the which cause also the Lorde repented of the plague that he had deuised agaynst them Shoulde we then do such a shamefull deede agaynst our soules 20 There was a prophete also that preached stifly in the name of the Lorde called Vrias the sonne of Semaiah of Kiriathiarim this man also preached agaynst this citie and agaynst this lande according to all as Ieremie saith 21 Nowe when Iehoakim the king with all the estates and princes had hearde his wordes the kyng went about to slay him When Vrias perceaued that he was afrayde and fled and departed into Egypt 22 Then Iehoakim the kyng sent seruauntes into the lande of Egypt namelye Elnathan the sonne of Achbor and certayne men with hym into Egypt 23 Which fetched Vrias out of Egypt and brought him vnto king Iehoakim that slue hym with the sworde and cast his dead body into the common peoples graue 24 But Ahikam the sonne of Saphan helped Hieremie that he came not into the handes of the people to be slayne The .xxvij. Chapter 1 Ieremie at the commaundement of the Lorde sendeth bondes to the kyng of Iuda and to the other kynges that were nye wherby they are monished to become subiectes vnto Nabuchodonozor 9 He warneth the people and the kinges and rulers that they beleue not false prophetes 1 IN the begynnyng of the raigne of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias kyng of Iuda came this worde vnto Ieremie from the Lorde which spake thus vnto me 2 Make thee bondes and chaynes and put them about thy necke 3 And sende them to the kyng of Edom to the kyng of Moab to the kyng of Ammon to the kyng of Tyrus and to the kyng of Sidon and that by the messengers which shall come to Hierusalem vnto Zedekiah the kyng of Iuda 4 And bid them say vnto their maisters Thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel speake thus vnto your maisters 5 I am he that made the earth the men and the cattell that are vpon the grounde with my great power stretched out arme and haue geuen it vnto whom it pleased me 6 And nowe wyll I deliuer all these landes into the power of Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon my seruaunt the beastes also of the fielde shall I geue hym to do hym seruice 7 And all the people shal serue him and his sonne and his childers children vntyll the tyme of the same lande be come and his tyme also yea many people and great kynges shall serue hym 8 Moreouer that people and kyngdome which wyl not serue Nabuchodonozor that wyll not put their neckes vnder the yoke of the kyng of Babylon the same people wyll I visite with the sworde with hunger and pestilence vntyll I haue consumed them in his handes saith the Lorde 9 And therfore folowe not your prophetes soothsayers expounders of dreames charmers witches which say vnto you Ye shal not serue the kyng of Babylon 10 For they preache you lyes to bring you farre from your lande that I myght cast you out and destroy you 11 But the people that put their neckes vnder the yoke of the kyng of Babylon and serue hym those wyll I let remayne styll in their owne lande saith the Lorde and they shall occupie it and dwell therin 12 All these thynges tolde I Zedekiah the kyng of Iuda and sayde Put your neckes vnder the yoke of the kyng of Babylon and serue him and his people that ye may liue 13 Why wylt thou and thy people perishe with the sworde with hunger with pestilence like as the Lord hath deuised for all people that wyll not serue the kyng of Babylon 14 Therfore geue no eare vnto those prophetes that tell you Ye shall not serue the kyng of Babylon for they preache you lyes 15 Neither haue I sent them saith the Lorde howbeit they are bolde falsly to prophecie in my name that I myght the sooner driue you out and that ye myght perishe with your preachers 16 I speake to the priestes also and to all this people Thus saith the Lorde Heare not the wordes of your prophetes that preache vnto you and say Beholde the vessels of the Lordes house shall shortly be brought hyther agayne from Babylon for they prophecie lyes vnto you 17 Heare them not but serue the kyng of Babylon that ye may lyue Wherfore wyll ye make this citie to be destroyed 18 But yf they be true prophetes in very deede and yf the worde of the Lorde be committed vnto them then let them pray the
Lord of hoastes that the remnaunt of the ornamentes which are in the house of the Lorde in the house of the kyng of Iuda and at Hierusalem be not caryed to Babylon also 19 For thus hath the Lorde of hoastes spoken concerning the pillers the lauer the seate and the residue of the ornamentes that yet remayne in this citie 20 Which Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon toke not when he caryed away Iechonias the sonne of Iehoakim kyng of Iuda with all the power of Iuda Hierusalem vnto Babylon captiue 21 Yea thus hath the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel spoken as touchyng the residue of the ornamentes of the Lordes house of the kyng of Iuda his house and of Hierusalem 22 They shal be caryed vnto Babylon and there shall they remayne vntyll I visite them saith the Lorde then wyll I bryng them hyther agayne ¶ The .xxviij. Chapter 1 The false prophecie of Hananias the prophete 12 Ieremie sheweth that the prophecie of Hananias is false by the example of the other prophetes 15 He being inspired of the Lorde reproueth Hananias propheciyng his death 1 AND it came to passe the same yere euen in the begynnyng of the raigne of Zedekiah kyng of Iuda in the fourth yere the fift moneth that Hananias the sonne of Assur the prophete of Gibeon spake to me in the house of the Lorde in the presence of the priestes and of all the people and sayde 2 Thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel I haue broken the yoke of the kyng of Babylon 3 And after two yeres wyll I bryng agayne into this place all the ornamentes of the Lordes house that Nabuchodonozor kyng of Babylon caryed away from this place vnto Babylon 4 Yea I wyll bryng agayne Iechonias the sonne of Iehoakim the kyng of Iuda hym selfe with all the prisoners of Iuda that are caried vnto Babylon euen into this place saith the Lorde for I wyll breake the yoke of the kyng of Babylon 5 Then the prophete Ieremie gaue aunswere vnto the prophete Hananias before all the priestes and before all the people that were present in the house of the Lorde 6 And the prophete Ieremie sayde Amen the Lorde do that and graunt the thyng which thou hast prophecied that he may bryng agayne all the ornamentes of the Lordes house and restore all the prisoners from Babylon into this place 7 Neuerthelesse hearken thou also what I wyll say that thou and all the people may heare 8 The prophetes that were before vs in tyme past which prophecied of warre or trouble or pestilence 9 Either of peace vpon many nations and great kyngdomes were proued by this yf God hath sent them in very deede when the thyng came to passe which the prophete tolde before 10 And Hananias the prophete toke the chayne from the prophete Ieremies necke and brake it 11 And with that sayde Hananias that all the people might heare thus hath the Lorde spoken Euen so wyll I breake the yoke of Nabuchodonozor kyng of Babylon from the necke of all nations yea and that within this two yere And so the prophete Ieremie went his way 12 Nowe after that Hananias the prophete had taken the chayne from the prophete Ieremies necke and broken it the worde of the Lorde came vnto the prophete Ieremie saying 13 Go and tell Hananias these wordes Thus saith the Lord thou hast broken the chayne of wood but in steade of wood thou shalt make chaynes of iron 14 For thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel I wyll put a yoke of iron vpon the necke of all this people that they may serue Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon yea and so shall they do and I wyll geue hym the beastes of the fielde 15 Then sayde the prophete Ieremie vnto the prophete Hananias Heare me Hananias The Lorde hath not sent thee but thou bryngest this people into a false beliefe 16 And therfore thus saith the Lorde Beholde I wyll sende thee out of the lande and within a yere thou shalt dye because thou hast falsely spoken agaynst the Lorde 17 So Hananias dyed the same yere in the seuenth moneth The .xxix. Chapter 1 The pistle of Ieremie sent vnto them that were in captiuitie in Babylon 10 He prophecieth their returne from the captiuitie after seuentie yeres 16 He prophecieth the destruction of the king and of the people that remayned in Hierusalem 21 He threatneth two prophetes that seduced the people 25 The death of Semeiah the Nehelamite is prophecied 1 THese are the wordes of the booke that Ieremie the prophete sent from Hierusalem vnto the prisoners the senatours priestes prophetes and all the people whom Nabuchodonozor had led from Hierusalem vnto Babylon ▪ 2 After that tyme that kyng Iechonias and his queene his chamberlaynes the princes of Iuda and Hierusalem the workmaisters of Hierusalem were departed thyther 3 Which booke Elasah the sonne of Saphan Gamariah the sonne of Helkia did beare whom Zedekias the kyng of Iuda sent vnto Babylon to Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon These were the wordes of Hieremies booke 4 Thus hath the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel spoken vnto all the prisoners that were fled from Hierusalem to Babylon 5 Builde you houses to dwell therin plant you gardens that you may enioy the fruites therof 6 Take you wiues to beare you sonnes and daughters prouide wiues for your sonnes and husbandes for your daughters that they may get sonnes daughters and that ye may multiplie there and decrease not 7 Seke after the peace and prosperitie of the citie wherin ye be prisoners and pray vnto the Lorde for it for in the peace therof shall your peace be 8 For thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Let not these prophetes and soothsayers that be among you deceaue you and beleue not your owne dreames 9 For why they preache you lyes in my name and I haue not sent them saith the Lorde 10 But thus saith the Lorde When ye haue fulfylled seuentie yeres at Babylon I will bring you home and of mine owne goodnesse I wyll cary you hither agayne into this place 11 For I knowe what I haue deuised for you saith the Lorde My thoughtes are to geue you peace and not trouble and to geue you an ende as you wishe and hope to haue 12 Ye shall crye vnto me ye shall go and call vpon me and I wyll heare you 13 Ye shall seke me and fynde me yea yf so be that you seke me with your whole heart 14 I wyll be founde of you saith the Lord and will deliuer you out of prison and gather you together agayne out of all places wherin I haue scattered you saith the Lorde and wyll bryng you agayne to the same place from whence I caused you to be caried away captiue 15 But where as ye say that God hath raysed you vp prophetes at Babylon 16 Thus hath
wyll make a newe couenaunt with the house of Israel and the house of Iuda 32 Not after the couenaunt that I made with their fathers when I toke them by the hande and led them out of the lande of Egypt which couenaunt they brake yea euen when I as an husbande had rule ouer them saith the Lorde 33 But this shal be the couenaunt that I wyll make with the house of Israel after those dayes saith the Lorde I wyll plant my lawe in the inwarde partes of them and write it in their heartes and wyll be their God and they shal be my people 34 And from thencefoorth shall no man teache his neighbour or his brother and say Knowe the Lorde but they shal all knowe me from the lowest vnto the hyest saith the Lorde for I wyll forgeue their misdeedes and wyll neuer remember their sinnes any more 35 Thus saith the Lorde which gaue the sunne to be a lyght for the day and the moone and the starres to shine in the night whiche moueth the sea so that the fluddes thereof waxe fierce his name is the Lorde of hoastes 36 Like as this ordinaunce shall neuer be taken out of my sight saith the Lord so shall the seede of Israel neuer ceasse but alway be a people before me 37 Moreouer thus saith the Lord Like as the heauen aboue can not be measured and as the foundations of the earth beneath may not be sought out so will I also not cast out the whole seede of Israel for that they haue committed saith the Lorde 38 Beholde the dayes come saith the Lorde that the citie of the Lorde shal be enlarged from the towre of Hananeel vnto the gate of the corner wall 39 From thence shall the right measure be taken before her vnto the hyll toppe of Gareb and shall come about Gaath 40 And the whole valley of the dead carkasses and of the asshes and all the fieldes vnto the brooke of Cedron and vnto the corner of the horse gate towarde the east it shal be holy vnto the Lorde and shall neuer be broken nor cast downe any more ¶ The .xxxii. Chapter 1 Ieremie is cast into pryson because he prophecied that the citie shoulde be taken of the kyng of Babylon 7 By the fielde that Ieremie bought at the commaundement of the Lorde is signified that the people should come agayne to their owne possession 38 The people of God are his seruauntes and he is their Lorde 40 To feare God is Gods gyft to the entent that sinnes may be eschewed 1 THese wordes spake the Lorde vnto Ieremie in the tenth yere of Zedekias king of Iuda whiche was the eyghteenth yere of Nabuchodonozor 2 What tyme as the kyng of Babylons hoast layde siege vnto Hierusalem but Ieremie the prophete lay bounde in the court of the pryson whiche was in the kyng of Iudaes house 3 Where Zedekias the kyng of Iuda caused hym to be layde because he had prophecied on this maner Thus saith the Lorde Beholde I wyll deliuer this citie into the handes of the kyng of Babylon whiche shall take it 4 As for Zedekias the kyng of Iuda he shall not be able to escape the Chaldees but surely he shall come into the handes of the king of Babylon whiche shall speake with him mouth to mouth and one of them shall looke another in the face 5 And Zedekias shal be caryed vnto Babylon and there shall he be vntyll the tyme that I visite hym saith the Lorde but if thou takest in hande to fight against the Chaldees thou shalt not prosper 6 And Ieremie saide Thus hath the Lorde spoken vnto me 7 Beholde Hananeel the sonne of Sellum thine vncles sonne shall come vnto thee and require thee to redeeme the lande that lyeth in Anathoth vnto thy selfe for by reason of kinred it is thy right to redeeme it and bye it out 8 And Hananeel myne vncles sonne came to me in the court of the pryson according to the word of the Lord and sayde vnto me Bye my lande I pray thee that lieth in Anathoth in the countrey of Beniamin for by heritage thou hast right to loose it out for thy selfe therfore redeeme it Then I perceaued that this was the cōmaundement the Lorde 9 And so I bought the lande from Hanaeel of Anathoth myne vncles sonne and wayed hym there the money euen seuen sicles and ten syluer pence 10 And I writ it in a booke and sealed it and toke witnesses and wayed hym there the money vpon the waightes 11 So I toke the euidence with the copie when it was orderly sealed and read it ouer 12 And I gaue the euidence to Baruch the sonne of Neriah the sonne of Maasiah in the sight of Hananeel my cosin and in the presence of the witnesses that be named in the euidence and before all the Iewes that were thereby in the court of the pryson 13 I charged Baruch also before them saying 14 The Lord of hoastes the God of Israel commaundeth thee to take this sealed euidence with the copie and to lay it in the earthen vessell that it may long continue 15 For the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel hath determined that houses fieldes and vineyardes shal be possessed agayne in this lande 16 Nowe when I had deliuered the euidence vnto Baruch the sonne of Neriah I besought the Lorde saying 17 O Lorde God it is thou that hast made heauen and earth with thy great power and hye arme and there is nothing hid from thee 18 Thou shewest mercy vpon thousandes thou recompensest the wickednesse of the fathers into the bosome of the chyldren that come after them 19 Thou art the great and mightie God whose name is the Lorde of hoastes great in counsel and excellent in worke thyne eyes looke vpon all the wayes of mens chyldren to rewarde euery one after his way and according to the fruites of his inuentions 20 Thou hast done great tokens and wonders in the lande of Egypt as we see this day vpon the people of Israel and vpon those men to make thy name great as it is come to passe this day 21 Thou hast brought thy people of Israel out of the lande of Egypt with tokens with wonders with a mightie hande with a stretched out arme and with great terriblenesse 22 And hast geuen them this lande like as thou haddest promised vnto their fathers namely that thou wouldest geue them a lande that floweth with mylke and honye 23 Nowe when they came therein and possessed it they folowed not thy voyce and walked not in thy lawe but all that thou commaundedst them to do that haue they not done and therefore come all these plagues vpon them 24 Beholde there are bulwarkes made nowe against this citie to take it and it shal be wonne of the Chaldees that besiege it with sworde with hunger and death and looke what thou hast spoken that same shall come vpon
not there 21 Then Zedekia commaunded to put Ieremie in the fore entrie of the prison and dayly to be geuen hym a cake of bread of the bakers streete vntyll all the bread in the citie was eaten vp Thus Ieremie remayned in the fore entrie of the prison The .xxxviij. Chapter 1 By the motion of the rulers Ieremie is put into a dungeon 14 At the request of Abedmelech the chaumberlayne the kyng commaundeth Ieremie to be brought foorth of the dungeon 17 Ieremie sheweth the kyng howe he myght escape death 1 SAphatiah the sonne of Mathan Gedaliah the sonne of Pashur Iucal the sonne of Selemiah Pashur the sonne of Melchia perceaued the wordes that Ieremie had spoken vnto all the people namely on this maner 2 Thus saith the Lorde Who so remayneth in this citie shall perishe either with the sworde with hunger or with pestilence but who so falleth vnto the Chaldees shal escape winning his soule for a pray and shall lyue 3 For thus saith the Lorde This citie no doubt must be deliuered into the power of the kyng of Babylon and he also shall winne it 4 Then saide the princes vnto the kyng Sir we beseche you let this man be put to death for thus he discourageth the handes of the souldiours that be in this citie and the handes of all the people when he speaketh such wordes vnto them This man laboureth not for peace of the people but mischiefe 5 Zedekia the kyng aunswered and sayde Lo he is in your handes for the kyng may denie you nothyng 6 Then toke they Ieremie and cast him into the dungeon of Melchiah the sonne of Amelech that dwelt in the fore entrie of the prison and they let downe Ieremie with coardes into a dungeon where there was no water but mire So Ieremie stack fast in the mire 7 Nowe when Abedmelech the Morian beyng a chaumberlayne in the kynges court vnderstoode that they had cast Ieremie into the dungeon 8 He went out of the kynges house and spake to the king which then sate vnder the port of Beniamin these wordes 9 My Lorde the kyng where as these men meddle with Ieremie the prophete they do hym wrong Namely in that they haue put hym in prison there to dye for hunger for there is no more bread in the citie 10 Then the kyng commaunded Abedmelech the Morian and sayde Take from hence thirtie men whom thou wylt and drawe vp Ieremie the prophete out of the dungeon before he dye 11 So Abedmelech toke the men with hym and went to the house of the king and there vnder the treasurie he gat olde ragges and worne cloutes and let them downe by a corde into the dungeon to Ieremie 12 And Abedmelech the Morian sayde vnto the prophete Ieremie O put these ragges and cloutes vnder thine arme holes betwixt them and the cordes And Ieremie did so 13 So they drewe vp Ieremie with cordes toke hym out of the dungeon and he remayned in the fore entrie of the prison 14 Then Zedekia the kyng sent caused Ieremie the prophete to be called vnto hym into the thirde entrie that is in the house of the Lorde and the kyng sayde vnto Ieremie I wyll aske thee somewhat but hyde nothyng fro me 15 Then Ieremie aunswered Zedekia If I be playne vnto thee thou wylt cause me to suffer death yf I geue thee counsayle thou wylt not folowe me 16 So the kyng swore an oth secretely to Ieremie saying As the Lorde liueth that made vs these soules I wyll not slay thee nor geue thee into the handes of them that seke after thy lyfe 18 But yf thou wylt not go foorth to the kyng of Babylons princes then shall this citie be deliuered into the handes of the Chaldees which shall set fire vpon it and thou shalt not be able to escape them 19 And Zedekia said vnto Ieremie I am afrayde for the Iewes that are fled vnto the Chaldees lest I come into their handes so they to haue me in derision 20 But Ieremie aunswered No they shall not betray thee O hearken vnto the voyce of the Lorde I beseche thee which I speake vnto thee so shalt thou be well and saue thy lyfe 21 But yf thou wylt not go foorth the Lorde hath tolde me this playnely 22 Beholde all the women that are left in the kyng of Iudas house shal be led foorth vnto the kyng of Babylons princes and they shall say thou art deceaued and the men in whom thou didst put thy trust haue gotten thee vnder set thy feete fast in the mire and gone their way from thee 23 Therfore all thy wyues with thy children shall they leade foorth vnto the Chaldees and thou shalt not escape their handes but shalt be the kyng of Babylons prisoner and this citie shalt thou cause to be burnt 24 Then sayde Zedekia vnto Ieremie Loke that no body knowe of these wordes and thou shalt not dye 25 But yf the princes perceaue that I haue talked with thee and come vnto thee saying O speake what sayde the kyng to thee hyde it not from vs and we wyll not put thee to death tell vs we pray thee what sayde the kyng to thee 26 See thou geue them this aunswere I haue humbly besought the kyng that he wyll let me lye no more in Iehonathans house that I dye not there 27 Then came all the princes vnto Ieremie and asked hym and he tolde them after the maner as the kyng bad hym Then they helde their peace and let hym alone for they perceaued nothyng 28 So Ieremie abode styll in the fore entrie of the prison vntyll the day that Hierusalem was wonne ¶ The .xxxix. Chapter 1 Nabuchodonozor besiegeth Hierusalem 4 Zedekia fleeth 5 he is taken of the Chaldees 6 his sonnes are slayne 7 his eyes are thrust out 11 Ieremie is prouided for 15 Abedmelech is deliuered from captiuitie because of the confidence that he had in God 1 NOwe when the citie of Hierusalem was taken for in the ninth yere of Zedekia kyng of Iuda the tenth moneth came Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon and all his hoast and besieged Hierusalem and fought agaynst it 2 And in the eleuenth yere of Zedekia in the fourth moneth the ninth day of the moneth he brake into the citie 3 Then all the princes of the kyng of Babylon came in and sate them downe vnder the port Neregel Sarezer Samgarnebo Sarsachim Rabsaris Neregel Sarezer Rabmag with all the other princes of the king of Babylō 4 And when Zedekia the kyng of Iuda with his souldiers sawe them then they fled and departed out of the citie by nyght through the kynges garden and through the port that is betweene the two walles and so the kyng went towarde the wildernesse 5 But the Chaldees hoast folowed fast after them and toke Zedekia in the fielde of Hiericho and brought hym prisoner to Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon vnto Reblath that lyeth in the lande
of Hemath where he gaue iudgement vpon hym 6 So the kyng of Babylon caused the children of Zedekia and all the nobles of Iuda to be slayne before his face at Reblath 7 And made Zedekias eyes to be put out and bounde him with two chaines and sent hym to Babylon 8 Moreouer the Chaldees burnt vp the kynges palace with the other houses of the people and brake downe the walles of Hierusalem 9 As for the remnaunt of the people that were in the citie and such as were come to hym and whatsoeuer was left of the common sort Nabuzaradan the chiefe captayne caryed them to Babylon 10 But Nabuzaradan the chiefe captaine let the rascall people and those that had nothyng dwell styll in the lande of Iuda and gaue them vineyardes and corne fieldes at the same tyme. 11 Nabuchodonozor also the kyng of Babylon gaue Nabuzaradan the chiefe captayne a charge concerning Ieremie saying 12 Take and cherishe hym and make much of him see thou do him no harme but entreate hym after his owne desire 13 So Nabuzaradan the chiefe captayne Nabuzarban Rabsares Neregal Sarezer Rabmag and all the kyng of Babylons lordes sent for Ieremie 14 And caused hym to be fet out of the fore entrie of the prison and committed hym vnto Gedaliah the sonne of Ahikam the sonne of Saphan that he shoulde cary hym home and so he dwelt among the people 15 Nowe when Ieremie lay yet bounde in the fore entrie of the prison the worde of the Lorde came vnto hym saying 16 Go and tell Abedmelech the Morian thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Beholde the cruell and sharpe plague that I haue deuised for this citie wyll I bring vpon them that thou shalt see it 17 But I wyll deliuer thee in that day saith the Lorde thou shalt not come in the handes of those men whom thou fearest 18 For doubtlesse I wyll saue thee so that thou shalt not perishe with the sworde but thy lyfe shal be saued and that because thou hast put thy trust in me saith the Lorde The .xl. Chapter 1 Ieremie hath licence to go whyther he wyll 8 he dwelleth with the people that remayneth at Hierusalem ouer whom Gedaliah ruleth 14 Iohanan prophecieth death vnto Gedaliah 1 THis is the worde that the Lorde spake vnto Ieremie when Nabuzaradan the chiefe captayne had let hym go free from Ramath whyther he had led hym bounde among all the prisoners that were caryed from Hierusalem and Iuda vnto Babylon 2 The chiefe captaine called for Ieremie and sayde vnto hym The Lorde thy God spake mightily before of the misery vpon this place 3 Nowe the Lorde hath sent it and perfourmed it as he hath promised for ye haue sinned agaynst the Lord and haue not ben obedient vnto his voyce therfore commeth this plague vpon you 4 Beholde I loose the bandes from thy handes this day yf thou wilt nowe go with me vnto Babylon vp then for I wyll see to thee and prouide for thee but yf thou wylt not go with me to Babylon then remayne here Beholde all the lande is at thy wyll loke where thou thinkest conuenient and good for thee to abyde there dwell 5 For as yet he was not gone backe agayne to Gedaliah therfore he sayde to him Go backe to Gedaliah the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan whom the kyng of Babylon hath made gouernour ouer the cities of Iuda and dwell with hym among the people or remayne where soeuer it please thee So the chiefe captayne gaue him his expences with a rewarde and let hym go 6 Then went Ieremie vnto Gedaliah the sonne of Ahicam to Mispa dwelt there with hym among the people that were left in the lande 7 Nowe whē the captaynes of the hoast of Iuda which with their felowes were scattered abrode on euery syde in the lande vnderstoode that the kyng of Babylon had made Gedaliah the sonne of Ahicam gouernour in the lande and that man wyfe and chylde yea and the poore men in the lande that were not led captiue to Babylon should be vnder his iurisdiction 8 They came to Gedaliah vnto Mispa Namely Ismael the sonne of Nathaniah Iohanan and Ionathan the sonnes of Careah Sareah the sonne of Thanehumeth the sonnes of Ephai the Netophatite Iezaniah the sonne of Maachati with their companions 9 And Gedaliah the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan sware vnto them and their felowes in this maner Be not afrayde to serue the Chaldees dwel in the lande and do the king of Babylon seruice so shall ye prosper 10 Beholde I dwell at Mispa to be an officer in the Chaldees behalfe and to satisfie such as come to vs therfore gather wine corne and oyle kepe them in your ware houses and dwell in your cities that ye haue in kepyng 11 Yea all the Iewes also that dwelt in Moab vnder the Ammonites Idumea and in all the countreys when they hearde that the kyng of Babylon had made Gedaliah the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan gouernour vpon all them that were left in Iuda 12 All the Iewes I say returned out of all places where they were fled vnto and came into the lande of Iuda to Gedaliah vnto Mispa and gathered wine and other fruites and that very much 13 Moreouer Iohanan the sonne of Careah and all the captaynes of the hoast that were scattered on euery syde in the lande came to Gedaliah to Mispa and sayde vnto hym 14 Knowest thou not that Baalis the kyng of the Ammonites hath sent Ismael the sonne of Nathaniah to slay thee But Gedaliah the sonne of Ahicam beleued them not 15 Then sayde Iohanan the sonne of Careah vnto Gedaliah in Mispa these wordes secretely Let me go I pray thee and I wyll slay Ismael the sonne of Nathaniah so that no body shall knowe it Wherfore wyll he kyll thee that all the Iewes which resort vnto thee myght be scattered and the remnaunt in Iuda perishe 16 And Gedaliah the sonne of Ahicam sayde to Iohanan the sonne of Careah Thou shalt not do it for they are but lyes that thou sayest of Ismael The .xlj. Chapter 2 Ismael kylleth Gedaliah guilefully and many other with hym 11 Iohanan foloweth after Ismael 1 BVt in the seuenth moneth it happened that Ismael the sonne of Nathaniah the sonne of Elisama one of the kynges blood came and the greatest about the kyng ten men with him vnto Gedaliah the sonne of Ahicam to Mispa and they did eate together in Mispa 2 And Ismael the sonne of Nathaniah with those ten men that were with him start vp and smote Gedaliah the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan with the sworde and slue hym whom the king of Babylon had made a gouernour of the lande 3 Ismael also slue all the Iewes that were with Gedaliah at Mispa and all the Chaldees that he founde there waytyng vpon hym and those that were able to fyght
of Israel occupied with thee brought vnto thy markets wheat of Minnith Pannag hony oyle and triacle 18 Damascus also vsed marchaundise with thee in the wine of Helbon and whyte wooll because thyne occupying was so great and thy wares so many 19 Dan Iauan Meuzal haue brought vnto thy markets wrougth iron Cassia and Calamus were among thy marchaundise 20 They of Dedan were thy marchauntes in precious clothes for chariots 21 Arabia and all the princes of Cedar haue occupied with thee in weathers rammes and goates in these were they thy marchauntes 22 The marchauntes of Seba and Rema haue occupied also with thee in al chiefe spices in all precious stones and golde which they brought vnto thy markets 23 Haran Chenne and Eden the marchauntes of Seba Assyria and Chelmad were doers with thee 24 These were thy marchauntes in all sortes of thinges in rayment of blewe silke and of broidred worke and in coffers for the riche apparell whiche were trussed with coardes and Cedar boorde among thy marchaundise 25 The ships of Tharsis were the chiefe of thyne occupying thus thou wast replenished and in great worship euen in the mids of the sea 26 Thy rowers haue brought thee into great waters the east wind hath broken thee in the mids of the sea 27 Thy riches and thy fayres thy marchaundise thy mariners shipmasters thy calkars and the occupiers of thy marchaundise and al thy men of warre that are in thee and all thy multitude that is in the mids of thee shall fal in the mids of the sea in the day of thy fall 28 The suburbes shal shake at the loude crie of thy shipmen 29 All that handle the ore mariners and all shipmaisters of the sea shall come downe from their ships and stand vpon the lande 30 And they shall cause their voyce to be heard against thee and shall crye bitterly and shall cast dust vpon their heades and wallowe in the asshes 31 They shal make them selues bauld for thee and girde them with sackcloth they shal weepe for thee with sorowefull heart and bitter mourning 32 And they shall take vp a lamentation for thee in their mourning and lament ouer thee what citie is like Tyrus so destroyed in the mids of the sea 33 When thy wares went foorth of the seas thou filledst many people the kinges of the earth hast thou made riche thorowe the multitude of thy riches and marchaundise 34 When thou shalt be broken by the seas in the deapthes of the waters thy marchaundise all thy multitude that was in the mids of thee shall fall 35 All the inhabitauntes of the iles shal be astonied at thee and all their kinges shal be sore afrayde and troubled in their countenaunce 36 The marchauntes of the nations shall hisse at thee thou shalt be a terrour and shalt neuer be any more The .xxviii. Chapter 1 The word of God against the king of Tyrus for his pride 12 Ezechiel the prophete is moued to bewayle the king of Tyrus 20 The word of the Lord against Sidon 25 The Lorde promiseth that he will gather together the children of Israel 1 I He worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Thou sonne of man tel the prince of Tyre thus sayth the Lorde God Because thou hast a proude heart and hast said I am a God I sit in the seate of God in the mids of the sea wher as thou art but a man and not God though thou set thyne heart as the heart of God 3 Beholde thou thinkest thy selfe wyser then Daniel that there is no secretes hyd from thee 4 With thy wisdome and thine vnderstanding thou hast gotten thee great welthines gathered treasure of siluer gold 5 With thy great wysedome and occupying hast thou encreased thy power and because of thy great riches thy heart is proude 6 Therfore thus sayth the Lorde God Forsomuch as thou hast set thyne heart as the heart of God 7 Behold I will bring straungers vpon thee euen the terrible nations these shal drawe out their swordes vpon the beautie of thy wysdome and shall defile thy glorie 8 They shall cast thee downe to the pit so that thou shalt dye the death of them that be slayne in the mids of the sea 9 Wilt thou say then before them that slay thee I am a God where as thou art but a man and not God in the handes of them that slay thee 10 Die shalt thou the death of the vncircumcized in the handes of the straungers for I haue spoken it sayth the Lorde God 11 Moreouer the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 12 Thou sonne of man take vp a lamentation vpon the king of Tyre tel him thus sayth the Lord God Thou sealest vp the summe full of wysdome perfite beautie 13 Thou hast ben in the pleasaunt garden of God thou art deckt with all maner of precious stones with ruby topas diamond thurkis onyx iasper saphir emeralde carbuncle and golde the workemanship of thy timbrels and of thy pipes that be in thee was prepared in the day that thou wast created 14 Thou art an annoynted Cherub that couereth and I haue set thee in this dignitie thou wast vpon the holy mount of God thou hast walked in the mids of the stones of fire 15 From the time of thy creation thou haste ben perfite in the wayes till wickednesse was founde in thee 16 By the multitude of thy marchaundise they haue filled the mids of thee with crueltie thou haste sinned I will cast thee as prophane out of the mount of God I will destroy thee O couering Cherub from the mids of the stones of fire 17 Thy heart was proude in thy beautie and thorowe thy brightnesse thou hast destroyed thy wisdome I will cast thee downe to the grounde I will lay thee before kinges that they may beholde thee 18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctification with the great wickednesse of thyne vnrighteous occupying I will bring a fire from the middest of thee to consume thee and will make thee to asshes vpon the earth in the sight of all them that loke vpon thee 19 Al they that haue ben acquainted with thee among the heathen shal be abashed at thee thou hast ben a terrour and neuer shalt thou be any more 20 And the word of the Lorde came vnto me saying 21 Thou sonne of man set thy face against Sidon and prophecie vpon it 22 And speake thus sayth the Lord God Beholde O Sidon I will vpon thee and I wil be glorified in thee that it may be knowen howe that I am the Lord when I shal haue executed iudgementes in her shal be sanctified in her 23 For I will sende pestilence and bloodsheding into her streetes and the slayne shall fall in the mids of her by the sword comming vpon her on euery side they shall knowe that I am the Lorde
teareth in peeces and there is no man that can deliuer 9 Thyne hand shal be lyft vp vpon thyne enemies and all thyne aduersaries shall perishe 10 And it shall come to passe in that day saith the Lorde that I wyll take thyne horses from thee and destroy thy charrettes 11 I wyll breake downe the cities of thy lande and ouerthrowe all thy strong holdes 12 All witchcraftes wyll I roote out of thyne hande there shall no mo soothsayinges be within thee 13 Thyne idols and thyne images wyll I destroy out of thee so that thou shalt no more bowe thy selfe vnto the workes of thyne owne handes 14 Thy groues wyll I plucke vp by the rootes and breake downe thy cities 15 And I wyll execute a vengeaunce in my wrath indignation vpon the heathen such as they haue not heard The .vi. Chapter 1 An exhortation to heare the iudgement against Israel being vnkinde 8 What maner of sacrifices do please God 1 HEarken ye nowe what the Lorde sayth Arise thou and contend with the mountaynes and let the hilles heare thy voyce 2 Heare O ye mountaines the Lordes quarel and ye mightie foundations of the earth for the Lorde hath a quarell against his people and wyll pleade with Israel 3 O my people what haue I done vnto thee or wherein haue I greeued thee geue me aunswere 4 For I brought thee out of the lande of Egypt deliuered thee out of the house of bondage and I made Moyses Aaron and Miriam to leade thee 5 Remember O my people what Balaâ—h the king of Moab had deuised against thee and what aunswere that Balaam the sonne of Beor gaue him from Sethin vnto Galgal that ye may knowe the righteousnesse of the Lorde 6 Wherewith shall I come before the Lorde and bowe my selfe to the hye God Shall I come before him with burnt offeringes and with calues of a yere olde 7 Hath the Lorde a pleasure in many thousandes of Rammes or innumerable streames of oyle shall I geue my first borne for myne offences and the fruite of my body for the sinne of my soule 8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what the Lorde requireth of thee namely to do iustly to loue mercie and to humble thy selfe to walke with thy God 9 The Lordes voyce cryeth vnto the citie and the man that shal be saued considereth thy name hearken what is your rodde heare him that warneth you 10 Are not yet the treasures of wickednesse in the house of the wicked and the scant measure which is abhominable 11 Should I iustifie the false balaunces and the bagge of deceitfull weightes 12 For the riche men thereof are full of crueltie and the inhabitantes thereof haue spoken lyes and haue deceitfull tongues in their mouthes 13 Therefore I wyll take in hande to punishe thee and to make thee desolate because of thy sinnes 14 Thou shalt eate and not haue inough yea thou shalt bring thy selfe downe in the middes of thee thou shalt flee but not escape and those that thou wouldest saue wyll I deliuer to the sworde 15 Thou shalt sowe but not reape thou shalt presse out Oliues but oyle shalt thou not haue to annoynt thy selfe withall thou shalt tread out sweete must but shalt drincke no wine 16 Ye kepe the ordinaunces of Amri and all the customes of the house of Ahab ye walke in their counsels therfore wyl I make thee waste and cause thy inhabiters to be hissed at and ye shall beare the reproche of my people The .vii. Chapter 1 A complaynt of the litle number of the righteous 5 Against the trueth ought wâ— not to holde with our greatest friendes 14 The prosperiâ—ie of the church 1 WO is me I am become as one that goeth a gleanyng in the haruest there are no mo grapes to eate yet would I faine with al my hearte haue of the best fruite 2 There is not a godly vpon earth there is not one righteous among men they al lye in wayte for blood and euery man hunteth his brother to death 3 Yet they say they do wel when they do euyll the prince asketh and the iudge iudgeth for a rewarde therfore the great man speaketh out of the corruption of his soule and so they wrappe it vp 4 The best of them is as bryer and the most righteous of them is sharper then a thorne hedge the day of thy watchmen and of thy visitation commeth then shal be their confusion 5 Let no man beleeue his friende nor put his confidence in his brother kepe the doore of thy mouth from her that lyeth in thy bosome 6 For the sonne dishonoreth his father the daughter riseth against her mother the daughter in law against her mother in lawe and a mans foes are euen they of his owne housholde 7 Neuerthelesse I wil looke vp vnto the Lorde I will patiently abyde God my sauiour my God shall heare me 8 O thou enemie of myne reioyce not at my fall for I shall rise againe though I sit in darkenesse yet the Lorde is my light 9 I will beare the wrath of the Lord for I haue offended hym till he sit in iudgement vpon my cause and see that I haue right then will he bring me foorth to the light and I shall see his righousnesse 10 She that is myne enemie shall loke vpon it and be confounded which nowe sayth Where is the Lorde thy God myne eyes shall beholde her when she shal be troden downe as the myre in the streetes 11 This is the day that thy walles shal be buylt this day shall dryue farre away the decree 12 And at that time shall they come vnto thee from Assur from the strong cities and from the strong holdes euen vnto the riuer from the one sea to the other and from mountayne to mountayne 13 Notwithstanding the land must be wasted because of them that dwell therin and for the fruites of their owne imaginations 14 Therfore feede thy people with thy rod the flocke of thyne heritage whiche dwel desolate in the wood that they may be fed vpon the mount of Carmel Basan and Gilead as aforetime 15 Maruelous thinges wil I shewe thee like as when thou camest out of the lande of Egypt 16 This shall the heathen see and be ashamed for all their power so that they shall lay their hande vpon their mouth and stoppe their eares 17 They shal licke the dust like a serpente and as the wormes of the earth that tremble in their holes they shal be afrayde of the Lorde our God and they shall feare thee 18 Who is such a God as thou that pardonest wickednesse and forgeuest the offences of the remnaunt of thyne heritage He kepeth not his wrath for euer for his delite is to haue compassion 19 He shall turne againe and be merciful to vs he shall put downe our wickednesses and cast all our sinnes into the bottome of the sea 20
and fasted seuen dayes in lyke maner that I myght fulfyll the three weekes which he tolde me 36 And in the eyght nyght was my heart vexed within me agayne and I began to speake before the hyest 37 For my spirite was greatly set on fire and my soule was in distresse 38 And I sayde O Lorde thou spakest vnto thy creature from the begynnyng euen the first day and saydest Let heauen earth be made And thy worde was a 〈◊〉 worke 39 And 〈…〉 there the spirite and the darkne◠〈◊〉 â—ere yet on euery syde and scilence 〈◊〉 was no mans voyce as yet from thee 40 Then commaundedst thou a fayre lyght to come foorth out of thy treasures that thy worke myght appeare and be seene 41 Vpon the seconde day thou madest the spirite of the firmament and commaundedst it to part asunder and to make a deuision betwixt the waters that the one part myght remayne aboue and the other beneath 42 Vpon the thirde day thou broughtest to passe that the waters were gathered in the seuenth part of the earth Sixe partes hast thou dryed vp kept them to the intent that men myght sowe and occupie husbandry therin 43 Assoone as thy worde went foorth the worke was made 44 For immediatly there was great and innumerable fruite and many diuers pleasures for the taste and floures of vnchaungeable colour and odours of wonderfull smell and this was done the thirde day 45 Vpon the fourth day thou commaundedst that the sunne shoulde geue his shyne and the moone her lyght the starres dydst thou set in order 46 And gauest them a charge to do seruice euen vnto man that was for to be made 47 Vpon the fyft day thou saydest vnto the seuenth part where the waters were gathered that it shoulde bryng foorth diuers beastes foules and fishes and so it came to passe 48 For the dumbe water and without soule brought foorth lyuyng thynges at the commaundement of God that all people myght prayse thy wonderous workes 49 Then dydst thou ordeyne two soules the one thou calledst Enoch and the other Leuiathan 50 And dydst separate the one from the other for the seuenth part namely where the water was gathered together myght not holde them both 51 Vnto Enoch thou gauest one part which was dryed vp the third day that he shoulde dwel in the same part wherin are a thousande hylles 52 But vnto Leuiathan thou gauest the seuenth part namely the moyst hast kept hym to deuour what thou wylt and when 53 Vpon the sixt day thou gauest commaundement vnto the earth that before thee it shoulde bryng foorth beastes cattell and all that creepe 54 And besydes this Adam also whom thou madest lorde of all thy creatures of hym come we all and the people also whom thou hast chosen specially vnto thy selfe 55 All this haue I sayd nowe and spoken before thee that I myght shewe howe that the worlde is made for our sakes 56 As for the other people which also come of Adam thou hast sayde that they are nothyng but be lyke vnto spittle hast lykened the aboundaunce of them vnto a droppe that falleth from a vessell 57 And nowe O Lorde beholde the heathen which haue euer ben reputed as nothyng haue begunne to be lordes ouer vs and to deuour vs 58 But we thy people whom thou hast called thy first borne thy only begotten and thy feruent louer are geuen into their handes and power 59 If the worlde nowe be made for our sakes why haue we not the inheritauÌ„ce of the worlde in possession Howe long shall this endure The .vij. Chapter 5 Without tribulation none can come to felicitie 12 God aduertiseth all in tyme. 28 The commyng and death of Christe 32 The resurrection last iudgement 43 After the which all corruption shall ceasse 48 All fell in Adam 19 The true lyfe 59 The mercies and goodnesse of God 1 AND when I had made an ende of speakyng these wordes there was sent vnto me an angell whiche had ben sent vnto me also the nyghtes afore 2 And he sayde vnto me Vp Esdras and heare the wordes that I am come to tell thee 3 And I sayde Speake on Lorde my God Then sayde he vnto me The sea is set in a wyde place that it myght be deepe and great 4 But put case the entraunce is narowe and small lyke a ryuer 5 Who then coulde go into the sea to loke vpon it and to rule it If he went not through the narowe howe myght he come into the broade 6 Item another A citie is builded and set vpon a broade fielde and is full of all good thynges 7 The entraunce therof is narowe and is set in a daungerous place to fall lyke as yf there were a fire at the ryght hande and a deepe water at the left 8 And as it were only one strayte path betwixt them both euen betweene the fire and the water so small that there coulde but one man go there at once 9 If this citie nowe were geuen to a man for an inheritaunce and he neuer went through the perilous way before howe woulde he receaue his inheritaunce 10 And I sayde It is so Lorde Then sayd he Euen so also is Israels portion 11 And why for their sakes haue I made the worlde and when Adam transgressed my statutes then was the thyng so appoynted as nowe is done 12 Then were the entraunces of the worlde made narowe full of sorowe and trauayle they are but fewe and euyll full of perils and labour 13 For the entraunces of the fore worlde were wyde and sure and brought immortall fruite 14 If then they which are lyuyng enter not diligently through these strayte and brittle thynges they can not receaue the thynges so layde vp in secrete 15 Why disquietest thou thy selfe then seyng thou art but a corruptible man And why art thou moued whereas thou art but mortall 16 And why hast thou not receaued into thyne heart the thinges that are to come rather theÌ„ them that are present 17 Then sayd I O Lorde Lord * thou hast ordayned in thy law that the righteous shoulde inherite these thinges but that the vngodly shoulde perishe 18 Neuerthelesse the righteous shall suffer straite thinges hope for wyde for they that haue liued vngodly suffred strayte thinges shall not see the wyde 19 And he sayde vnto me There is no iudge aboue God and none that hath vnderstanding aboue the hyest 20 For there be many that perishe in this life because they despise the law of God that is set before them 21 For God hath geuen strayte commaundement to such as came so oft as they came what they should do to haue life and what they shoulde kepe to auoyde punishment 22 Neuerthelesse they were not obedient vnto him but spake against hym and imagined vayne thinges 23 And deceaued them selues by wicked deedes and denied the power of the most high regarded
life geuen thee 6 O Lorde if thou suffer not thy seruaunt to intreate thee that thou mayest geue seede vnto our heart and buylde our vnderstanding that there maye come fruite of it wherby eche man may liue that is corrupt then who shall step foorth in the place of man 7 For thou art alone and we all one workemanship of thy handes like as thou hast sayde 8 For when the body is fashioned nowe in the mothers wombe and thou geuest the membres thy creature is preserued in fire and water and nine monethes doth thy worke suffer thy creature whiche is fashioned in her 9 But the thinges that kepeth and that is kept shall both be preserued and when the time commeth the wombe preserued deliuereth vp the thinges that grewe in it 10 For thou hast commaunded the partes of the body euen the breastes to geue milke vnto the fruite of the breastes 11 That the thing whiche is created and fashioned may be nourished for a time till thou disposest and ordrest it with thy mercy 12 And then thou bringest it vp with thy righteousnesse nurturest it in thy lawe and refourmest it with thy vnderstanding 13 Mortifiest it as thy creature and makest it liuing as thy worke 14 Seing then that thou destroyest him whiche with so great labours is created and fashioned thorowe thy commaundement thou couldest lightly ordayne also that the thing whiche is made might be preserued 15 Nowe therfore Lord I wyll speake for concerning all men in generall thou shalt rather prouide but touching thy people for whose sake I am sory 16 And thyne inheritaunce for whose cause I mourne and Israel for whom I am wofull and Iacob for whose sake I am greeued 17 Therfore begin I to pray before thee for my selfe and for them for I see the fauls of vs that dwell in the lande 18 But I haue hearde the swiftnesse of the iudge whiche is to come 19 Therefore heare my voyce and vnderstand my wordes and I shal speake before thee This is the beginning of the wordes of Esdras before he was taken vp 20 O Lord thou that dwellest in euerlastingnesse which beholdest from aboue thinges in the heauen and in the ayre 21 Whos 's throne is inestimable whose glory â—and maiestieâ— may not be comprehended before whom the hoastes of angels stande with tremblyng 22 Whos 's keping is turned in winde and fire whose worde is true whose sayinges are stedfast whose commaundement is strong whose ordinaunce is fearefull 23 Whose looke dryeth vp the deapthes whose wrath maketh the mountaynes to melt away and whose trueth beareth witnesse 24 O heare the prayer of thy seruaunt and marke with thyne eares the petition of thy creature 25 For whyle I liue I wyll speake and so long as I haue vnderstanding I wyll aunswere 26 O looke not vpon the sinnes of thy people rather then on them whiche serue thee in trueth 27 Haue no respect vnto the wicked stustiâ—s of the heathen but to the desire of those that kepe thy testimonies with afflictions 28 Thinke not vpon those that haue walked faynedly before thee but remember them which according to thy wyll haue knowen thy feare 29 Let it not be thy will to destroy them whiche haue had beastly maners but to looke vpon them that haue clearely taught thy lawe 30 Take thou no indignation at them whiche are worse then beastes but loue them that alway put their trust in thy righteousnesse and glory 31 For we and our fathers haue all the same sicknes and disease but because of vs sinners thou shalt be called merciful 32 For if thou hast mercy vpon vs thou shalt be called mercifull to vs that haue no workes of righteousnesse 33 For the righteous whiche haue layde vp many good workes together shall out of their deedes receaue rewarde 34 But what is man that thou shouldest take displeasure at hym Or what is this corruptible and mortall generation that thou shouldest be so rough towarde hâ—m 35 For of a trueth there is no maÌ„ among them that be borne but he hath dealt wickedly among the fayâ—hfull there is none which hath not done amisse 36 For in this O Lorde thy righteousnesse and thy goodnesse shal be praysed and declared if thou be mercifull vnto them whiche are not riche in good workes 37 Then aunswered he me and sayde Some things hast thou spoken aright according vnto thy wordes it shal be 38 For I wyll not veryly consider the workes of them whiche haue sinned before death before iudgement before destruction 39 But I wyll reioyce ouer the worke and thought of the righteous I wyll remember also the pilgrimage the saluation and the rewarde that they shall haue 40 Like as I haue spoken nowe so shall it come to passe 41 For as the husbandman soweth much seede vpon the grounde and planteth many trees and yet alway the thing that is sowne or planted is not all kept safe neither doth it all take roote Euen so is it of them that are sowen in the worlde they shall not all be saued 42 I aunswered then and sayde If I haue founde grace then let me speake 43 Like as the husbandmans seede perisheth if it come not vp and receaue not thy rayne in due season or if there come to much rayne vpon it and corrupt it 44 Euen so perisheth man also which is created with thy handes and is like vnto thyne owne image and to thy selfe for whose sake thou hast made all thinges and lykened hym vnto the husbandmans seede 45 Be not wroth with vs O Lorde but spare thy people and haue mercy vpon thyne owne inheritaunce for thou wylt be mercyfull vnto thy creature 46 Then aunswered he me and sayde Thinges present are for the present and thinges to come for such as be to come 47 For thou lackest yet much seing thou canst loue my creature aboue me but I haue oft tymes drawen nye vnto thee and vnto it but neuer to the vnrighteous 48 In this also thou art marueylous before the highest 49 In that thou hast humbled thy selfe as it becommeth thee and hast not iudged thy selfe worthy to be much glorified among the righteous 50 For many and great miseries remaine for them that in the latter tyme shall dwell in the worlde because they haue walked in great pride 51 But vnderstande thou for thy selfe and seeke out the glory for suche as be like thee 52 For vnto you is paradise opened the tree of life is planted the tyme to come is prepared plenteousnes is made redy the citie is buylded for you and rest is prepared yea perfect goodnes and wysdome 53 The roote of euyll is marked from you the weakenesse and moth is hid from you and into hell fleeth corruption in forgetfulnesse 54 Sorowes are vanished away and in the ende is shewed the treasure of immortalitie 55 And therfore aske thou no more questions concerning the multitude of them that perishe
that do sinne and vnrighteousnesse are the enemies of their owne soule 11 Wherefore I tell you the trueth and wyll hide no secret saying from you 12 When thou prayedst with teares and buriedst the dead and leftest thy dynner and hyddest the dead in thyne house vpon the day time that thou mightest bury them in the night I offred thy prayer before the Lorde 13 And because thou wast accept and beloued of God it was necessary that temptation should trye thee 14 And nowe hath the Lorde sent me to heale thee and to delyuer Sara thy sonnes wyfe from the euill spirite 15 For I am Raphael an angell one of the seuen that stande before the Lorde 16 When they heard this they were sore afrayde and trembled and fell downe vpon their faces vnto the grounde 17 Then saide the angell Peace be with you feare not 18 For where as I haue ben with you it is the wil of God geue prayse thankes vnto him 19 You thought that I did eate drinke with you but I vse meate that is inuisible and drinke that can not be seene of men 20 Now therfore is the time that I must turne againe vnto him that sent me but be ye thankefull vnto God and tell out all his wonderous workes 21 And when he had spokē those wordes he was taken away out of their sight so that they could see him no more 22 Then fell they downe flat vpon their faces by the space of three houres and praysed God and when they rose vp they tolde all his wonderous workes ¶ The .xiii. Chapter A thankes geuing of Tobias who exhorteth all to prayse the Lorde 1 THen olde Tobias opened his mouth praysed the Lorde sayde Great art thou O lord for euermore and thy kingdome world with out end 2 For thou scourgest and healest thou leadest vnto hell bringest out againe and there is none that may escape thyne hande 3 O geue thankes vnto the Lorde ye children of Israel and prayse him in the sight of the heathen 4 For among the heathen which knowe him not hath he scattered you to the intent that ye should shew forth his marueilous workes and cause them for to knowe that there is none other God almightie but he 5 He hath chastened vs for our misdeedes for his owne mercie sake shall he saue vs. 6 Consider then how he hath dealt with you and prayse him with feare dread and magnifie the euerlasting king in your workes 7 I wyll prayse him euen in the lande of my captiuitie for he hath shewed his maiestie vnto a sinfull people 8 Turne you therfore O ye sinners and do righteousnesse before God and be ye sure that he wyll shew his mercy vpon you 9 As for me and my soule we wyll reioyce in God 10 O prayse the Lorde all ye his chosen hold the dayes of gladnesse be thankefull vnto him 11 O Hierusalem thou citie of God the lorde hath punished thee for the workes of thyne owne handes 12 O prayse the Lord in thy good thinges geue thankes to the euerlasting God that he may build vp his tabernacle againe in thee that he may call againe vnto thee all such as be in captiuitie and that thou mayest haue ioy for euermore 13 With a faire light shalt thou shyne and all the endes of the worlde shall honour thee 14 The people shall come vnto thee from farre they shall bring giftes and worship the Lorde in thee and thy land shal they haue for a sanctuary for they shall call vpon the great name in thee 15 Cursed shall they be that despise thee and all that blaspheme thee shal be condempned But blessed shall they be that builde thee vp 16 As for thee thou shalt reioyce in thy children for they all shal be blessed and gathered together vnto the Lorde 17 Blessed are all they that loue thee and that be glad of thy peace 18 Prayse thou the Lorde O my soule for the Lorde our God hath deliuered his citie Hierusalem from all her troubles 19 I wyll count my selfe happy if my seede remayne to see the clearenes of Hierusalem 20 The gates of Hierusalem shal be builded with Saphir and Smaragde and all the compasse of her walles with precious stones 21 All her streates shal be paued with white and fayre stone and in all streates shall Halleluia be song 22 Praysed be the Lorde which hath exalted her that his kingdome may be vpon her for euermore Amen The .xiiii. Chapter 5 Lessons of Tobias to his sonne 6 He prophecieth the destruction of Niniue 7 And the restoring of Hierusalem and the temple 13 The death of Tobias and his wyfe 16 Tobias the younger his age and death 1 ANd so Tobias made an end of speaking And after that Tobias had gotten his sight againe he lyued fouretie two yeres sawe his childers children 2 Nowe when he was an hundred and two yeres olde he dyed and was buried honorably in Niniue 3 For when he was sixe and fiftie yeres of age he lost the sight of his eyes and when he was three score yeres olde he gate his sight againe 4 The residue of his lyfe led he in ioy and increased well in the feare of God and departed in peace 5 But in the houre of his death he called vnto him his sonne Tobias and seuen young springaldes his sonnes children and saide vnto them 6 The destruction of Niniue is at hand for the word of the Lord can not fayle and our brethren that are scattered out of the lande of Israel shall come thyther agayne 7 And the whole lande of it that hath ben waste shall be filled and the house of God that was brent in it shal be builded againe and all such as feare God shall returne thyther 8 The heathen then also shall forsake their idols and come to Hierusalem and dwell there 9 And all the kinges of the earth shal be glad in her and worship the Lord God of Israel 10 And therefore my children heare your father serue the Lorde in the trueth seeke after his wyll to do the thing that pleaseth him 11 Commaunde your children that they do right geue almes be mindefull of God and euer to be thankefull vnto him in trueth and with all their power 12 Heare me now therefore my children and abyde not here but in what day so euer ye haue buryed your mother by me in one sepulchre get you from hence 13 For I see that the wickednesse of it shall bring it to destruction and end 14 After the death of his mother Tobias departed away from Niniue with his wife and children and with his childers children and came againe to his father and mother in lawe 15 And founde them whole and in a good age and toke the care of them and he closed their eyes and was heyre vnto all Raguels goodes and sawe the fyft generation and his childers children 16 And ninetie and nine yeres beyng ended
that all they that are appointed in wrytyng and shewed vnto you by Aman whiche is ordayned and set ouer all our landes and the most principall next vnto the kyng and in maner as a father shall with their wiues and chyldren be destroyed rooted out with the sworde of their enemies and aduersaries and that there shal be no mercy shewed and no man spared And this shal be done the fourteenth day of the moneth called Adad of this yere 7 That they whiche of olde and nowe also haue euer ben rebellious may in one day with violence be thrust downe into the hell to the intent that after this maner our empire may haue peace and tranquilitie 8 But Mardocheus thought vpon all the workes noble actes of the Lorde and made his prayer vnto him 9 Saying O Lorde Lorde thou valiaunt and almightie king for all thinges are in thy power and if thou wilt helpe and deliuer Israel there is no man that can withstande nor let thee 10 For thou hast made heauen and earth and what wonderous thing soeuer is vnder the heauen 11 Thou art Lorde of all thinges and there is no man that can resist thy maiestie O Lorde 12 Thou knowest all thinges thou wotest Lorde that it was neither of malice nor presumption nor for any desire of glory that I would not bow downe my selfe nor worship yonder proude presumptious Aman 13 For I woulde haue ben content and that with good wyll if it might haue done Israel any good to haue kist euen his footesteppes 14 But that I did it because I woulde not set the honour of a man in the steede of the glory of God because I would worship none but only thee my Lorde and this haue I done in no pryde nor presumption 15 And therfore O Lord thou God and kyng haue mercy vpon thy people for they imagine howe they may bring vs to naught yea their minde and desire is to destroy and to ouerthrowe thy people that hath euer ben thyne inheritaunce of olde 16 O despise not thy portion which thou hast deliuered brought out of Egypt for thyne owne selfe 17 Heare my prayer and be mercifull vnto thy people whom thou hast chosen for an heritage vnto thy selfe Turne our complaynt and sorow into ioy that we may liue O Lorde and prayse thy name O Lord suffer not the mouthes of them that praise thee to be destroyed 18 All the people of Israel in like maner cryed as earnestly as they coulde vnto the Lorde for their death and destruction stoode before their eyes ¶ The .xiiij. Chapter ¶ The prayer of Hester for the deliueraunce of her and her people 1 QVeene Hester also beyng in the battayle of death resorted vnto the Lorde 2 Layde away her glorious apparell and put on the garmentes that serued for sighing and mourning In the steede of precious oyntment she scattered ashes and dounge vpon her head and as for her body she humbled it with fasting and brought it very low All the places where she was wont to haue ioy afore those filled she with her owne heere that she pluckt of 3 She prayed also vnto the Lorde God of Israel with these wordes O my Lorde thou only art our kyng helpe me desolate woman whiche haue no helper but thee 4 For my miserie and destruction is harde at my hande 5 Fro my youth vp I haue hearde out of the kinred of my father that thou tokest Israel from among all people and so haue our fathers of their fore elders that they shoulde be thy perpetuall inheritaunce and looke what thou didst promise them thou hast made it good vnto them 6 Nowe Lorde we haue sinned before thee therefore hast thou geuen vs into the handes of our enemies 7 Because we worshipped their gods Lorde thou art righteous 8 Neuerthelesse it satisfieth them not that we are in bitter and heauie captiuitie and oppressed among them but thou hast layde their handes vpon the handes of their gods 9 So that they begin to take away the thing that thou with thy mouth hast ordayned and appoynted to destroy thine inheritaunce to shut and to stop the mouthes of them that prayse thee to quench the glory and worship of thy house and thyne aulter 10 And to open the mouthes of the heathen that they may prayse the power and vertue of the gods and to magnifie the fleshly kyng for euer 11 O Lorde geue not thy scepter vnto them that be nothing lest they laugh vs to scorne in our miserie and fall but turne their deuice vpon them selues and punishe hym that hath begun the same ouer vs and set hym to an example 12 Thinke vpon vs O Lord and shewe thy selfe vnto vs in the tyme of our distresse and of our trouble strength me O thou kyng of Gods thou Lorde of all power 13 Geue me an eloquent and pleasaunt speache in my mouth before the lion Turne his heart into the hate of our enemies to destroy him and all such as consent vnto him 14 But deliuer vs with thy hande and helpe me thy handmayde which haue no defence nor helper but onlye the Lorde 15 Thou knowest all thinges thou wotest that I loue not the glory and worship of the vnrighteous and that I hate and abhorre the bed of the vncircumcised and of all heathen 16 Thou knowest my necessitie that I hate the token of my preeminence and worship which I beare vpon my head what tyme as I must shewe my selfe and be seene and that I abhorre it as an vncleane cloth and that I weare it not when I am quiet and alone by my selfe 17 Thou knowest also that I thy handmayden haue not eaten at Amans table and that I haue had no pleasure nor delight in the kinges feast that I haue not drunke the wine of the drinke offeringes 18 And that I thy handmayden haue no ioy since the day that I was brought hyther vnto this day but only in thee O Lorde O thou God of Abraham 19 O thou mightie God aboue all heare the voyce of them that haue no other hope and deliuer vs out of the hande of the wicked and deliuer me out of my feare The .xv. Chapter 1 Mardocheus moueth Hester to go in vnto the kyng and make intercession for her people 9 And she perfourmed his request 1 MArdocheus also bade Hester go in vnto the kyng and pray for her people and for her countrey 2 Remember saith he the dayes of thy lowe estate how thou wast nourished vnder my hande For Aman whiche is next vnto the kyng hath geuen sentence of death against vs 3 Call thou therefore vpon the Lorde and speake for vs vnto the king and deliuer vs from death 4 And vpon the thirde day it happened that Hester layde away the mourning garmentes and put on her glorious apparell 5 And deckt her selfe goodly after that she had called vpon God whiche is the beholder and sauiour of all thinges and toke two maydens with her
wysdome of them of the olde time and exerciseth hym selfe in the prophetes 2 He kepeth the sayinges of famous men and preasseth to the vnderstanding of darke sentences of wysdome 3 He seketh out the misterie of secrete sayinges and exerciseth himselfe therin continually 4 He doth seruice among great men and appeareth before the prince he goeth into a straunge countrey and trauayleth thorowe it loke what good or euyll is among men he proueth and seketh it out 5 He purposeth in his heart to resort early vnto the Lord that made him and to pray before the highest God he openeth his mouth in prayer and prayeth for his sinnes 6 When the great Lorde will he shal be filled with the spirite of vnderstanding that he may then powre out wyse sentences and geue thankes vnto the Lord in his prayer 7 He shall order his deuice and leade his knowledge a right and geue him vnderstanding of secrete thinges 8 He shall shewe foorth the science of his learning and reioyce in the couenaunt of the lawe of the Lorde 9 The whole congregation shall commende his wysdome and it shall neuer be put out the remembraunce of hym shall neuer be forgotten and his name shal continue from one generation to an other 10 His wysdome shal be spoken of among the people and the whole congregation shall openly declare his prayse 11 While he liueth he hath a greater name then a thousand beside and after death the same name remayneth vnto hym 12 Yet will I speake of mo men of vnderstanding for I am ful as the moone 13 Hearken vnto me ye holy vertuous children bring foorth fruite as the rose that is planted by the brookes of the fielde 14 And geue ye a sweete smell as incense florishe as the rose garden sing a song of prayse O geue thankes vnto God ouer all his workes 15 Geue magnificence vnto his name and set hym foorth in his prayse with your lippes with musicke and harmonie Yea euen with the song of your lippes with harpes and playing and in geuing thankes vnto him say after this maner 16 All the workes of the Lord are exceeding good all his commaundementes are meete and conuenient in due season 17 A man neede not to say what is that what is that for at a time conuenient they shall all be sought At his commaundement the water was as a wall and at the worde of his mouth the water stoode still 18 In his commaundement is euery thing acceptable and reconciled and his health can not be minished 19 The workes of all fleshe are before him and there is nothing hyd from his eyes 20 He seeth from euerlasting to euerlasting and there is nothing to wonderful or hye vnto hym 21 A man neede not to say then what is this or that For he hath made al thinges to do good vnto man 22 His blessing shall run ouer as the streame and moysture the earth lyke a fludde of water 23 Like as he maketh the drouth so shall his wrath fall vpon the heathen 24 His wayes are playne and right vnto the iust but the vngodly stumble at them 25 For the good are good thinges created from the beginning euyll thinges for the vngodly 26 All thinges necessarie for the lyfe of man are created from the beginning water fire iron and salt meale wheate and hony milke and wine oyle and clothing 27 All these thinges are created for the best to the faythfull but to the vngodly shall all these thinges be turned to hurt and harme 28 There be spirites that are created for vengeaunce and in their rigorousnesse haue they fastened their tormentes In the tune of the ende they shall poure out their strength and pacifie the wrath of him that made them 29 Fire hayle hunger and death al these thinges are created for vengeaunce 30 The teeth of wilde noysome beastes the scorpions serpentes and the sworde are created also for vengeaunce to the destruction of the vngodly 31 They shal be glad to do his commaundementes and when neede is they shal be redy vpon earth and when their houre is come they shall not ouerpasse the commaundement of the Lorde 32 Therfore haue I taken a good courage vnto me from the beginning and haue thought to put these thinges in writing and to leaue them behinde me 33 All the workes of the Lorde are good and he geueth euery one in due season and when neede is 34 So that no man neede not to say This is worse then that for in due season they are all pleasaunt and good 35 And therefore prayse the Lorde with whole heart and mouth geue thankes vnto his name The .xl. Chapter 1 Many miseries light in a mans life 11 All thinges passe away but a firme and stable fayth ramayneth 14 Of the blessing of the righteous and prerogatiue of the feare of God 1 A Great trauaile is created for all men and an heauy yoke vpon all the sonnes of Adam from the day that they go out of their mothers wombe till they be buried in the earth the mother of all thinges 2 Namely their thoughtes and imaginations feare of the heart counsel meditations longing desire the day of death 3 From the hyghest that sitteth vpon the glorious seate vnto the lowest and most simple vpon the earth 4 From him that is gloriously arayde and weareth a crowne vnto him that is but homely and simplie clothed 5 There is nothing but wrath zeale fearefulnesse vnquietnesse and feare of death rigorousnes anger stryfe And in the might when one shoulde rest and sleepe vpon his bed the sleepe chaungeth his vnderstanding and knowledge 6 A litle or nothing is his rest in the sleepe aswel as in the day of labour He feareth is disquieted in the vision of his heart as one that runneth out of a battayll 7 And in the time of health he awaketh and maruayleth that the feare was nothing 8 Such thinges happen vnto all fleshe both man and beast but seuen folde to the vngodly 9 Moreouer death bloodshedding strife and sworde oppression hunger destruction and punishement 10 These thinges are all created against the vngodly and for their sakes came the fludde also 11 All that is of the earth shall turne to earth againe and al waters ebbe againe into the sea 12 All bribes and vnrighteousnesse shal be put away but faythfulnesse and trueth shall endure for euer 13 The substaunce and goodes of the vngodly shal be dryed vp and sinke away as a water fludde they shal make a sound like a great thunder in the rayne 14 Like as the righteous reioyceth when he openeth his hande so shall the transgressours be faynt when their goodes vanishe and consume away 15 The children of the vngodly shal not obtayne many braunches 16 And the vncleane rootes vpon the hye rockes shal be rooted out before the grasse by the water side vpon the riuer bankes
to them that worship thee 34 Yet for thy names sake we beseche thee geue vs not vp for euer breake not thy couenaunt 35 And take not away thy mercie from vs for thy beloued Abrahams sake for thy seruaunt Isaacs sake and for thy holy Israels sake 36 To whom thou hast spoken and promised that thou wouldest multiplie their seede as the starres of heauen as the sande that lyeth vpon the sea shore 37 For we O Lord are become lesse then any people and be kept vnder this day in all the worlde because of our sinnes 38 So that nowe we haue neither prince duke prophet burnt offering sacrifice oblation incense nor sanctuarie before thee 39 Neuerthelesse in a contrite heart and an humble spirite let vs be receaued that we may obtayne thy mercie 40 Like as in the burnt offering of rammes and bullockes and like as in thousandes of fat lambes so let our offering be in thy sight this daye that it may please thee for there is no confusion vnto thē that put their trust in thee 41 And now we folowe thee with al our heart we feare thee and seke thy face 42 Put vs not to shame but deale with vs after thy louing kindnesse and according to the multitude of thy mercies 43 Deliuer vs by thy miracles O Lorde and get thy name an honour that all they which do thy seruauntes euyl may be confounded 44 Let them be ashamed thorow thy almightie power and let their strength be broken 45 That they may knowe how that thou only art the Lorde God and honour worthy throughout all the worlde 46 And the kinges seruauntes that put them in ceassed not to make the ouen hot with wild fire drie straw pitche towe and fagottes 47 So that the flambe went out of the ouen vpon a fourtie and nyne cubites 48 Yea it toke away and brent vp those Chaldees that it gat holde vpon beside the ouen 49 But the angell of the Lorde came downe into the ouen to Azaria and his felowes and smote the flambe of the fire out of the ouen 50 And made the middes of the ouen as it had ben a colde winde blowing so the fire neither touched them greeued them nor dyd them hurt 51 Then these three as out of one mouth praysed honoured and blessed God in the fornace saying 52 Blessed be thou O Lorde God of our fathers for thou art prayse and honour worthy yea to be magnified for euermore 53 Blessed be the holy name of thy glorie for it is worthy to be praysed magnified in all worldes 54 Blessed be thou in the holy temple of thy glorie for aboue all thinges thou art to be praysed yea and more then worthy to be magnified for euer 55 Blessed be thou in the throne of thy kingdome for aboue al thou art worthy to be well spoken of and to be more then magnified for euer 56 Blessed be thou that lokest thorow the deepe and sittest vpon the Cherubims for thou art worthy to be praysed and aboue all to be magnified for euer 57 Blessed be thou in the firmament of heauen for thou art prayse and honour worthy for euer 58 O all ye workes of the Lorde speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 59 O ye angels of the Lorde speake good of the Lord prayse him and set hym vp for euer 60 O ye heauens speake good of the Lord prayse hym and set him vp for euer 61 O all ye waters that be aboue the firmament speake good of the Lorde prayse hym and set him vp for euer 62 O all ye powers of the Lorde speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 63 O ye sunne and moone speake good of the Lord prayse him and set hym vp for euer 64 O ye starres of heauen speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 65 O ye showres and deaw speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 66 O all ye windes of God speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set hym vp for euer 67 O ye fire and heate speake good of the Lorde prayse hym and set him vp for euer 68 O ye winter and sommer speake good of the Lord prayse hym and set him vp for euer 69 O ye deawes and frostes speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 70 O ye frost and colde speake good of the Lorde prayse hym and set him vp for euer 71 O ye yee and snowe speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set hym vp for euer 72 O ye nightes and dayes speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 73 O ye light and darkenesse speake good of the Lord prayse him and set hym vp for euer 74 O ye lightninges and cloudes speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set hym vp for euer 75 O let the earth speake good of the Lorde yea let it prayse him and set him vp for euer 76 O ye mountaynes and hilles speake good of the Lorde prayse hym and set hym vp for euer 77 O all ye greene thinges vpon the earth speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set hym vp for euer 78 O ye welles speake good of the Lord prayse him and set hym vp for euer 79 O ye seas and fluddes speake good of the Lord prayse hym and set him vp for euer 80 O ye whales and all that moue in the waters speake good of the Lord prayse him and set him vp for euer 81 O all ye foules of the ayre speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 82 O all ye beastes and cattel speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 83 O ye children of men speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set hym vp for euer 84 O let Israel speake good of the Lord prayse him and set him vp for euer 85 O ye priestes of the Lord speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 86 O ye seruauntes of the Lord speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 87 O ye spirites and soules of the righteous speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 88 O ye holy and humble men of heart speake ye good of the Lord prayse him and set him vp for euer 89 O Anania Azaria and Misael speake ye good of the Lorde prayse ye him set him vp for euer which hath deliuered vs from the hell kept vs from the hande of death ridde vs from the middest of the burning flambe and saued vs euen in the middest of the fyre 90 O geue thankes therefore vnto the Lorde for he is kinde hearted and his mercie endureth for euer 91 O all deuout men speake ye good of the Lorde the God of all goddes O prayse him and geue
him thankes for his mercie endureth worlde without ende ⧠The story of Susanna vvhich is the thirteenth Chapter of Daniel after the Latine 8 The two gouerners are taken with the loue of Susanna 19 They take her alone in the garden 20 They solicite her to wickednes 23 She chooseth rather to obey God though it be to the daunger of her lyfe 34 She is accused 45 Daniel doth deliuer her 62 The gouernours are put to death 1 THere dwelt a man in Babylon called Ioacim 2 That toke a wyfe whose name was Susanna the daughter of Helcia a very faire woman and such one as feared God 3 Her father and her mother also were good people and taught their daughter according to the lawe of Moyses 4 Now Ioacim her husband was a great rich man and had a faire orchard ioyning vnto his house and to him resorted the Iewes commōly because he was a man of reputation among them 5 The same yere were there made two iudges such as the Lorde speaketh of The wickednes of Babylon commeth from the elders that is from the iudges which seeme to rule the people 6 These came oft to Ioacims house and all such as had any thing to do in the lawe came thyther vnto them 7 Now when the people departed away at noone Susanna went into her husbandes orchard to walke 8 The two elders seeing this that she went in dayly and walked they burned for lust to her 9 Yea they were almost out of their wittes and cast downe their eyes that they should not see heauen nor remember that God is a righteous iudge 10 For they were both wounded with the loue of her neither durst one shewe another his griefe 11 And for shame they durst not tell her their inordinate lust that they woulde faine haue had to do with her 12 Yet they layed wayte for her earnestly from day to day that they might at the leaste haue a sight of her 13 And the one said to the other Vp let vs go home for it is dinner time So they went their way one from an other 14 When they returned againe they came together enquiring out the matter betwixt them selues yea the one tolde the other of his wicked lust Then appoynted they a time when they might take Susanna alone 15 It happened also that they spied out a conuenient time when she went foorth to walke as her maner was and no body with her but two maydens and thought to washe her selfe in the garden for it was an hot season 16 And there was not one person there except the two elders that had hid them selues to beholde her 17 So she saide to her maydens Go fet me oyle and sope and shut the orchard doore that I may washe me 18 And they did as she bad them and shut the orchard doore and went out them selues at a backe doore to fetch the thing that she had commaunded but Susanna knew not that the elders laye there hid within 19 Now when the maydens were gone foorth the two elders gat them vp and ranne vpon her saying 20 Now the orchard doores are shut that no man can see vs we haue a lust vnto thee therefore consent vnto vs and lye with vs 21 If thou wylt not we shall bring a testimonial against thee that there was a young felowe with thee that thou hast sent away thy maydens from thee for the same cause 22 Susanna sighed and saide Alas I am in trouble on euery side though I folowe your minde it wyl be my death and if I consent not vnto you I can not escape your handes 23 Wel it is better for me to fall into your hande without the deede doing then to sinne in the sight of the Lorde 24 And with that she cryed out with a loude voyce the elders also cryed out against her 25 Then ranne there one to the orchard doore and smote it open 26 Now whē the seruauntes of the house heard the crye in the orchard they russhed in at the backe doore to see what the matter was 27 So when the elders tolde them the seruauntes were greatly ashamed for why there was neuer such a report made of Susanna 28 On the morowe after came the people to Ioacim her husband and the two elders came also ful of mischeuous imaginations against Susanna to bring her vnto death 29 And spake thus before the people Send for Susanna the daughter of Helchias Ioacims Wyfe And immediatly they sent for her 30 So she came with her father and mother her children and all her kindred 31 Now Susanna was a tender person and marueylous faire of face 32 Therefore the wicked men commaunded to take her clothes from her face for she was couered that at the least they might so be satisfied in her beautie 33 Then her friendes yea and all they that knew her began to weepe 34 These two elders stoode vp in the middest of the people layed their handes vpon the head of Susanna 35 Which wept and loked vp toward heauen for her heart had a sure trust in the Lorde 36 And the elders saide As we were walking in the orchard alone this woman came in with her two maydens whom she sent away from her and sparred the orchard doores 37 With that a young felowe which there was hid came vnto her and lay with her 38 As for vs we stoode in a corner of the orchard and when we sawe this wickednes we ranne to them and we sawe them as they were together 39 But we could not holde him for he was stronger then we Thus he opened the doore and gat him away 40 Now whē we had taken this woman we asked her what young felowe this was but she would not tel vs. This is the matter we be witnesses of the same 41 The common sorte beleeued them as those that were the elders and iudges of the people so they condemned her to death 42 Susanna cryed out with a loude voyce and saide O euerlasting God thou searcher of secretes thou that knowest all thinges before they come to passe 43 Thou wottest that they haue borne false witnesse against me and behold I must dye wheras I neuer did any such thinges as these men haue maliciously inuented against me 44 And the Lorde heard her voyce 45 For when she was led foorth to death the lord raysed vp the spirite of a young childe whose name was Daniel 46 Which cryed with a loude voyce I am cleane from this blood 47 Then all the people turned towarde him saide What meane these wordes that thou hast spoken 48 Daniel stoode in the middest of them and saide are ye such fooles O ye children of Israel that ye can not discerne nor know the trueth Ye haue here condēpned a daughter of Israel vnto death and knowe not the trueth wherefore 49 Go sit in iudgement againe for they haue spoken false witnesse against her 50 Wherefore the people
And so through myne hypocrisie for a litle time of a transitorie lyfe they might be deceaued by this meanes also should I defile myne age and make it abhominable 26 For though I were nowe deliuered from the tormentes of men yet shoulde I not escape the hand of almightie God neither aliue nor dead 27 Wherefore I wyll dye manfully and do as it becommeth myne age 28 Whereby I may peraduenture leaue an example of stedfastnes for such as be young if I with a redie minde manfully dye an honest death for the most worthy and holy lawes When he had saide these words immediatly he was drawen to the torment 29 Now they that led him and were milde a litle afore began to take displeasure because of the wordes that he saide for they thought he had spoken them of an hie minde 30 But when he was in his martirdome he mourned and saide Thou O Lorde which hast the holy knowledge knowest openly that where as I might be deliuered from death I suffer these sore paynes of my body but in my minde I am well content to suffer them because I feare thee 31 Thus this man dyed leauing the memoriall of his death for an example not onely vnto young men but vnto all the people to be stedfast and manly The .vij. Chapter The punishment of the seuen brethren and of their mother 1 IT happened also that there were seuen brethren with their mother taken and compelled by the king against the lawe to eate swines fleshe namely with scourges and leatherne whippes 2 And one of them which was the chiefe saide What seekest thou and what requirest thou of vs As for vs we are redie rather to suffer death then to offende the lawes of God and the fathers 3 Then was the king angry and bad heate cauldrons brasen pottes which when they were made hot 4 Immediately he commaunded the tongue of him that spake first to be cut out to pull the skin ouer his head to pare the edges of his handes and feete yea and that in the sight of his mother and the other of his brethren 5 Now when he was cleane mangled he cōmaunded a fire to be made and so while there was any breathin him to be fried in the cauldron In the which when he had ben long pained the other brethren with their mother exhorted him to dye manfully saying 6 The Lorde God shall regarde the trueth and comfort vs lyke as Moyses testifieth and declareth in his song saying And he wyll haue compassion on his seruauntes 7 So when the first was dead after this maner they brought the second to haue him in derision pulled the skinne with the heere ouer his head and asked him if he would eate swines flesh or he were payned in the other members also throughout his body 8 But he aunswered in his owne language and said I wyll not do it And so he was tormented lyke as the first 9 And when he was euen at the geuing vp of the ghost he sayd Thou most vngratious person puttest vs now to death but the king of the worlde shal rayse vs vp which dye for his lawes in the resurrection of euerlasting lyfe 10 After him was the third had in derision and when he was required he put out his tongue and that right soone holding foorth his handes manfully 11 And spake with a stedfast faith These haue I of heauē but now for the lawes of God I despise them for my trust is that I shal receaue them of him againe 12 Insomuch that the king they which were with him marueyled at the young mans boldnes that he nothing regarded the paynes 13 Now when he was dead also they vexed the fourth with tormentes in like maner 14 So when he was now at his death he saide It is better that we being put to death of men haue our hope trust in God for he shall rayse vs vp againe as for thee thou shalt haue no resurrection to lyfe 15 And when they had spoken to the fifth they tormented him 16 Then loked he vnto the king and said Thou hast power among men for thou art a mortall man also thy selfe to do what thou wylt but thinke not that God hath forsaken our generation 17 Abide thee tary still awhile and thou shalt see the great power of God howe he wyll punishe thee and thy seede 18 After him they brought the sixt which being at the poynt of death saide Be not deceaued O king for this we suffer for our owne sakes because we haue offended our God and therefore marueylous thinges are shewed vpon vs. 19 But thinke not thou which takest in hande to striue against God that thou shalt escape vnpunished 20 This excellent mother worthy to be wel reported of had in remembraūce saw her seuen sonnes dye in one day and suffered it paciently because of the hope that she had in God Yea she exhorted euery one of them in her countrey language and that boldly and stedfastly with perfect wysdome waking vp her wiuishe thought with a manly stomake and saide vnto them 22 I can not tell howe ye sprang in my wombe for I neither gaue you breath nor soule nor lyfe it is not I that ioyned the members of your bodies together 23 But the maker of the worlde which fashioned the byrth of man and began all thinges Euen he also of his owne mercie shall geue you breath and lyfe againe lyke as ye now regard not your owne selues for his lawes sake 24 Now thought Antiochus that she had despised him therfore he let her go with her reproffes and began to exhort the youngest sonne which yet was left not onely with wordes but swore vnto him with an oth that he shoulde make him a rich and wealthy man if he would forsake the lawes of his fathers yea and that he shoulde geue him whatsoeuer were necessarie for him 25 But when the young man would not be moued for all these thinges he called his mother and counselled her to saue her sonnes lyfe 26 And when he had exhorted her with many wordes she promysed him that she would speake to her sonne 27 So she turned her vnto him laughing the cruell tyraunt to scorne and spake in her countrey language O my sonne haue pitie vpon me that bare thee nine monethes in my wombe that gaue thee sucke nourished thee and brought thee vp vnto this age 28 I beseche thee my sonne loke vpon heauen and earth and all that is therein and consider that God made them and mans generation of naught 29 So shalt thou not feare this hangman but suffer death stedfastly lyke as thy brethren haue done that I may receaue thee againe in the same mercie with thy brethren 30 While she was yet speaking these wordes the young man saide whom loke ye for wherefore do ye tary ◠I wyl not obey the kinges commaundement but the law that God gaue vs by Moyses
31 As for thou that imaginest al mischiefe against the Iewes thou shalt not escape the hande of God 32 For we suffer these thinges because of our sinnes 33 And though the liuing Lord be angry with vs a litle while for our chastening and reformation yet shall he be at one againe with his seruauntes 34 But thou O godlesse man and of all other the most wicked pride not thy selfe through vaine hope in being so malitious vpon the seruauntes of God 35 For thou hast not yet escaped the iudgementes of God which is almightie seeth all thinges 36 My brethren that haue suffered a litle paine are nowe vnder the couenaunt of euerlasting lyfe but through the iudgement of God thou shalt be punished righteously for thy pride 37 As for me lyke as my brethren haue done I offer my soule and my bodye for the lawes of our fathers calling vpon God that he wyll soone be mercifull vnto our people yea and with paine and punishment to make thee graunt that he onely is God 38 In me nowe and in my brethren the wrath of almightie God is at an ende which righteously is fallen vpon all our people 39 Then the king being kindled in anger was more cruell vpon him then vpon al the other and toke indignation that he was so lightly regarded 40 So this young man dyed vndefiled and put his trust still in the Lorde 41 Last of all after the sonnes was the mother put to death also 42 Let this now be inough spoken concerning the offeringes and extreme cruelnesse The .viij. Chapter 1 Iudas gathereth together his hoast 9 Nicanor is sent against Iudas 16 Iudas exhorteth his souldiers to constantnes 20 Nicanor is ouercome 27 The Iewes geueth thankes after they haue put their enemies to flight deuiding the spoyles vnto the fatherlesse and vnto the wydowes 35 Nicanor fleeth vnto Antiochus 1 THen Iudas Machabeus and they that were with him went priuilie into the townes called their kinsefolkes friendes together toke vnto them al such as continued yet in the faith and lawe of the Iewes and brought forth sixe thousand men 2 So they called vpon the Lorde that he woulde haue an eye vnto his people which was troden downe of euery man to be gratious vnto the temple that was defiled of the vngodly 3 To haue compassion vpon the destruction of the citie which was shortly lyke to be layde waste to heare the voyce of the blood that cryed vnto him 4 To remember the most vnrighteous deathes of young innocent children the blasphemies also done vnto his name and to punishe them 5 Now when Machabeus had gathered this multitude together he was to mightie for the heathen for the wrath of the Lorde was turned into mercie 6 He fell vpon the townes and cities vnwares brent them toke the most commodious places and slue many of the enemies 7 But specially he made such chases by night insomuch that his manlines was spoken of euery where 8 So when Philip sawe that the man encreased by litle and litle and that the matter prospered with him for the most parte he wrote vnto Ptolomi which was a captaine in Celosyria and Phenices to helpe him in the kinges busines 9 Then sent he Nicanor the sonne of Patroclus a speciall friend of his in all the haste and gaue him of the common sorte of the heathen no lesse then twentie thousand harnessed men to roote out the whole generation of the Iewes hauing to helpe him one Gorgias a man of warre which in matters concerning battailes had great experience 10 Nicanor ordayned also the tribute which the Romanes shoulde haue had to be euen vnto the king out of the captiue of the Iewes namely two thousand talentes 11 And immediatly he sent to the cities of the sea coaste requiring them for to bye Iewes to be their seruauntes and bondmen promysing to sell them fourscore and ten for one talent but he considered not the wrath of almightie God that was to come vpon him 12 When Iudas knewe of this he tolde the Iewes that were with him of Nicanors comming 13 Now were there some of them fearefull not trusting vnto the righteousnes of God and fled their way and abode not in that place 14 But the other that remained came together and besought the Lorde to deliuer them from that wicked Nicanor which had solde them or euer he came nye them 15 And though he woulde not do it for their sakes yet for the couenaunt that he made with their fathers and because they called vpon his holy and glorious name 16 And so Machabeus called his men together namely about sixe thousand exhorting them not to agree vnto their enemies neither to be afraide for the multitude of their aduersaries comming against them vnrighteously but to fight manly 17 Considering the reproofe that they had done to the holy place without cause how they had despised and oppressed the citie yea and destroyed the lawes of the fathers 18 For they saide he trust in their weapons and boldnesse but our confidence is in the almightie Lorde which in the twinkling of an eye may both destroye them and come against vs and all the worlde 19 He exhorted them also to call to remembraunce the helpe that God shewed vnto their fathers as when there perished an hundred fourscore and fiue thousand of Sennacheribs people 20 And of the battaile that they had in Babylon against the Galathians how all the Macedonians that came to helpe them being foure thousand stoode in feare and howe they being onely but sixe thousand slue an hundred twentie thousand through the helpe that was geuen them from heauen wherby they also had receaued many benefites 21 Through these wordes the men toke good heartes vnto them redie to dye for the lawe and the countrey 22 So he set vpon euery company a captaine one of his owne brethren Simon Ioseph and Ionathas geuing ech one fifteene hundred men 23 He caused Esdras also to reade the holy booke vnto them and to geue them a token of the helpe of God then he him selfe being captaine in the forefront of the battaile buckled with Nicanor 24 And God was their helpe insomuch that they slue aboue nine thousand men and compelled the more part of Nicanors hoast to flee they were so wounded and feeble 25 Thus they toke the money from those that came to bye them and folowed vpon them on euery side 29 But when the time came vpon them they returned for it was the day before the Sabbath and therefore they folowed no more vpon them 27 So they toke their weapons spoyles and kept the Sabbath geuing thankes vnto the Lorde which had deliuered them that day and shewed them the beginning of his mercie 28 After the Sabbath they distributed the spoyles to the sicke to the fatherlesse and to wydowes the residue had they them selues with theirs 29 When this was done and
is written by the prophete 6 And thou Bethlehem in the lande of Iuda art not the least among the princes of Iuda For out of thee shall there come a capitain that shal gouerne my people Israel 7 Then Herode when he had priuilye called the wyse men inquired of thē diligently what tyme the starre appeared 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem and sayde Go and search diligently for the young childe and when ye haue founde hym bryng me worde agayne that I may come and worship hym also 9 ☞ When they had hearde the kyng they departed and loe the starre which they sawe in the east went before them tyl it came stoode ouer the place wherin the young chylde was 10 When they sawe the starre they reioyced excedyngly with great ioy 11 And went into the house and founde the young chylde with Marie his mother and fell downe and worshypped hym and opened their treasures and presented vnto hym gyftes golde and frankensence and mirre 12 And after they were warned of God in a dreame that they shoulde not go agayne to Herode they returned into their owne countrey another way ☜ 13 When they were departed beholde the Angel of the Lord appeared to Ioseph in a dreame saying Aryse take the young chylde and his mother and flee into Egipte and be thou there tyll I bryng thee worde For it wyll come to passe that Herode shall seke y e young chylde to destroy hym 14 When he arose he toke the young chylde and his mother by nyght and departed into Egipt 15 And was there vnto the death of Herode that it myght be fulfylled whiche was spoken of the Lorde by the prophete saying Out of Egipte haue I called my sonne 16 Then Herode when he sawe that he was mocked of the wyse men was excedyng wroth and sent foorth and slew all the chyldren that were in Bethlehē and in all the coastes as many as were two yere olde or vnder according to the tyme which he had diligently searched out of the wyse men 17 Then was fulfylled that which was spoken by Ieremie the prophete saying 18 In Rama was there a voyce hearde lamentation wepyng great mournyng Rachel weping for her children and woulde not be comforted because they were not ☜ 19 ☞ But when Herode was dead beholde an Angel of the Lorde appeared to Ioseph in a dreame in Egipt saying 20 Aryse and take the young chylde and his mother and go into the lande of Israel For they are dead whiche sought the young chyldes lyfe 21 And he arose toke the young chylde and his mother came into the lande of Israel 22 But when he hearde that Archelaus dyd reigne in Iurie in the rowme of his father Herode he was afrayde to go thyther Notwithstandyng after he was warned of God in a dreame he turned aside into the parties of Galilee 23 And went and dwelt in a citie which is called Nazareth that it myght be fulfylled which was spoken by the prophetes He shal be called a Nazarite ▪ ¶ The .iij. Chapter ¶ 1 Iohns preachyng office lyfe baptisme 7 reprehendyng of the Pharisees 13 and baptizyng of Christe in Iordane 1 IN those dayes came Iohn the Baptist preachyng in the wyldernesse of Iurie and saying 2 Repent for the kingdome of heauen is at hande 3 For this is he of whom it is spoken by the prophete Esayas saying The voyce of one crying in the wyldernesse prepare ye the way of the Lorde make his pathes strayght 4 This Iohn had his rayment of Camels heere and a girdle of a skynne about his loynes his meate was locustes and wylde hony 5 Then went out to hym Hierusalem and all Iurie and all the region rounde about Iordane 6 And were baptized of hym in Iordane confessying their sinnes 7 But when he sawe many of the Pharisees and Saducees come to his baptisme he sayde vnto them O generation of vipers who hath warned you to flee from the anger to come 8 Bryng foorth therefore fruites meete for repentaunce 9 And be not of suche mynde that ye woulde say within your selues we haue Abraham to our father For I say vnto you that God is able of these stones to rayse vp chyldren vnto Abraham 10 Euen now is the axe also put vnto the roote of the trees therefore euery tree which bryngeth not foorth good fruite is hewen downe and cast into the fire 11 I baptize you in water vnto repentaunce But he that shall come after me is mightier then I whose shoes I am not worthy to beare he shall baptize you with the holy ghost and with fire 12 Whose fanne is in his hande and he wyll purge his floore and gather his wheate into his garner but wyl burne vp the chaffe with vnquencheable fire 13 Then commeth Iesus from Galilee to Iordane vnto Iohn to be baptized of hym 14 But Iohn forbad hym saying I haue nede to be baptized of thee and commest thou to me 15 Iesus aunsweryng sayde vnto hym Suffer it to be so nowe For thus it becommeth vs to fulfyll all righteousnes Then he suffred hym 16 And Iesus when he was baptized came strayghtwaye out of the water and loe the heauens was open vnto hym and Iohn sawe the spirite of God descendyng lyke a doue and lyghtyng vpon hym 17 And loe there came a voyce from the heauens saying This is my beloued sonne in whom I am well pleased ¶ The .iiij. Chapter ¶ 1 Christe fasteth is tempted 17 he begynneth to preache 18 he calleth Peter Andrewe Iames and Iohn and healeth all the sicke 1 THen was Iesus ledde away of the spirite into wyldernesse to be tempted of the deuyll 2 And when he had fasted fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes he was afterwarde an hungred 3 And when the tempter came to hym he sayde If thou be the sonne of God commaunde that these stones be made breade 4 But he aunswered and sayde it is written Man shall not lyue by breade only but by euery worde that proceadeth out of the mouth of God 5 Then the deuyll taketh hym vp into the holy citie and setteth hym on a pinacle of the temple 6 And saith vnto hym If thou be the sonne of God cast thy selfe downe For it is written He shall geue his Angels charge ouer thee with their handes they shall lyft thee vp lest at any tyme thou dashe thy foote agaynst a stone 7 And Iesus sayde to hym It is written agayne Thou shalt not tempt the Lorde thy God 8 Agayne the deuyll taketh hym vp into an exceadyng hye mountayne and sheweth hym all the kyngdomes of the worlde and the glorie of them 9 And sayth vnto hym All these wyll I geue thee yf thou wylt fall downe and worshyp me 10 Thē sayth Iesus vnto hym Auoyde Sathan For it is written Thou shalt worshyp the Lorde thy God and hym
neither the power of God 25 For when they shall ryse agayne from the dead they neither marry nor are geuen in maryage but are as the Angels which are in heauen 26 As touchyng the dead that they ryse agayne haue ye not read in the booke of Moyses howe in the bushe God spake vnto him saying I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob 27 He is not the God of the dead but God of the lyuyng Ye therefore do greatly erre 28 And when there came one of the scribes had heard them disputyng together and perceaued that he had aunswered them well he asked him which is the first of all the cōmaundementes 29 Iesus aunswered hym the first of all the commaundementes is Heare O Israel The Lorde our God is one Lorde 30 And thou shalt loue the Lorde thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule and with all thy mynde and with all thy strength This is the first commaundement 31 And the seconde is lyke vnto this Thou shalt loue thy neyghbour as thy selfe There is none other commaundement greater then these 32 And the scribe sayde vnto hym well maister thou hast sayde the trueth for there is one God there is none but he 33 And to loue hym with all the heart and with all the vnderstandyng with all the soule and with all the strength and to loue a mans neyghbour as hym selfe is greater then all the burnt offerynges and sacrifices 34 And when Iesus sawe that he aunswered discretely he sayde vnto hym Thou art not farre from the kingdome of God And no man after that durst aske hym any question 35 And Iesus aunswered and sayde teachyng in the temple howe say the scribes that Christe is y e sonne of Dauid 36 For Dauid hym selfe inspired with the holy ghost sayde The Lorde saide to my Lorde sit on my right hande tyll I make thyne enemies thy footestoole 37 Dauid hym selfe calleth hym Lorde and howe is he then his sonne And much people hearde hym gladly 38 And he sayde vnto them in his doctrine beware of the scribes whiche desire to go in long clothyng and salutations in the market places 39 And the chiefe seates in the congregations and the vppermost rowmes at feastes 40 Which deuoure widdowes houses vnder a pretence make long prayers These shal receaue greater dampnatiō 41 ☞ And when Iesus sate ouer agaynst the treasurie he behelde howe the people put money into the treasurie And many that were rich cast in much 42 And there came a certayne poore widdowe she threwe in two mites which make a farthyng 43 And he called vnto hym his disciples and sayth vnto them Veryly I say vnto you that this poore widdowe hath cast more in then all they which haue cast into the treasurie 44 For they all dyd cast in of their superfluitie but she of her pouertie dyd cast in all that she had euen all her lyuyng ☜ ¶ The .xiij. Chapter ¶ 2 The destruction of the temple 24 signes before Christes commyng 32 the day and houre thereof is vnknowen 31 Gods worde shall not passe away 35 watche and pray 1 AND as he went out of the temple one of his disciples sayde vnto hym Maister see what stones what buildynges are here 2 And Iesus aunswered sayde vnto hym Seest thou these great buildynges There shall not be left one stone vpon another that shall not be throwen downe 3 And as he sate vpon the mount of Oliues ouer agaynst the temple Peter and Iames and Iohn and Andrewe asked hym secretely 4 Tell vs when shall these thynges be And what shal be the signe when all these thynges shal be fulfylled 5 And Iesus aunswered them and began to say take heede lest any man deceaue you 6 For many shall come in my name saying I am Christe and shall deceaue many 7 When ye shall heare of warres and tidynges of warres be ye not troubled For such thynges must nedes be but the ende is not yet 8 For there shall nation aryse agaynst nation and kyngdome agaynst kyngdome And there shal be earthquakes in diuers places and famine shall there be and troubles These are the begynnyng of sorowes 9 But take ye heede to your selues For they shall deliuer you vp to councels and to synagogues and ye shal be beaten yea and shal be brought before rulers kynges for my sake for a testimoniall vnto them 10 And the Gospel must first be published among all nations 11 But when they leade you and present you be not carefull aforehande neither take thought what ye shall speake but whatsoeuer is geuen you in the same houre that speake ye For it is not ye that speake but the holy ghost 12 The brother shall betray the brother to death and the father the sonne and the chyldren shall ryse agaynst their fathers and mothers and shall put them to death 13 And ye shal be hated of all men for my names sake But who so endureth vnto the ende the same shal be safe 14 Moreouer when ye see the abhomination of desolation wherof is spoken by Daniel the prophete stande where it ought not let hym that readeth vnderstande then let them that be in Iurie flee to the mountaynes 15 And let hym that is on y e house toppe not go downe into the house neither enter therin to fetch any thyng out of his house 16 And let hym that is in the fielde not turne backe agayne vnto the thynges which he left behynde hym for to take his garmente with hym 17 Wo shal be then to them that are with chylde and to them that geue sucke in those dayes 18 But pray ye that your flyght be not in the Wynter 19 For there shal be in those dayes such tribulation as was not from the begynnyng of creatures which God created vnto this tyme neither shal be 20 And except that the Lorde shoulde shorten those dayes no fleshe shoulde be saued But for the electes sake whom he hath chosen he hath shortened those dayes 21 And then yf any man say to you lo here is Christe lo he is there beleue not 22 For false Christes and false prophetes shall ryse and shall shewe signes and wonders to deceaue yf it were possible euen the elect 23 But take ye heede Beholde I haue shewed you all thynges before 24 Moreouer in those dayes after that tribulation the sunne shall waxe darke and the moone shall not geue her light 25 And the starres of heauen shall fall and the powers which are in heauen shal be shaken 26 And then shall they see the sonne of man commyng in the cloudes with great power and glory 27 And then shall he sende his Angels and shall gather together his elect from the foure wyndes from the ende of the earth to the vtmost part of heauen 28 Learne a parable of the fygge tree
who can then be saued 27 And he sayde The thynges which are vnpossible with men are possible with God 28 Then Peter sayde Lo we haue forsaken all and folowed thee 29 He sayde vnto them Veryly I say vnto you there is no man that hath forsaken house either father or mother either brethren or wyfe or chyldren for the kyngdome of Gods sake 30 Which shall not receaue much more in this worlde and in the worlde to come lyfe euerlastyng 31 ☞ Iesus toke vnto hym the twelue and sayde vnto them Beholde we go vp to Hierusalem and all thynges shal â—e fulfylled to the sonne of man that are written by the prophetes 32 For he shal be deliuered vnto the gentiles and shal be mocked and spitefully entreated and spitted on 33 And when they haue scourged hym they wyll put hym to death And the thyrde day he shall aryse agayne 34 And they vnderstoode none of all these thynges And this saying was hyd from them so that they perceaued not the thynges which were spoken 35 And it came to passe that as he was come nie vnto Hierico a certayne blynde man sate by the wayes syde beggyng 36 And when he hearde the people passe by he asked what it meant 37 And they sayde vnto hym that Iesus of Nazareth passed by 38 And he cryed saying Iesu thou sonne of Dauid haue mercie on me 39 And they which went before rebuked hym that he shoulde holde his peace But he cryed so much the more thou sonne of Dauid haue mercie on me 40 And Iesus stoode styll commaunded hym to be brought vnto hym And wheÌ„ he was come neare he asked him 41 Saying What wylt thou that I do vnto thee And he saide Lorde that I may receaue my syght 42 And Iesus sayde vnto hym receaue thy syght thy fayth hath saued thee 43 And immediatly he receaued his sight and folowed hym praysyng God And all the people when they sawe it gaue prayse vnto God ☜ ¶ The .xix. Chapter ¶ 2 Of Zacheus 12 The ten peeces of money delyuered to the seruauntes 28 Christ rydeth into Hierusalem weepyng ouer it foresheweth the destruction therof 45 He casteth byers and sellers out of the Temple 1 AND he entred in and went through Hierico 2 And beholde there was a man named Zacheus which was the chiefe among the publicanes and was riche also 3 And he sought meanes to see Iesus what he shoulde be coulde not for the preasse because he was litle of stature 4 And he ran before and clymed vp into a wylde fygge tree to see hym for he was to come that way 5 And when Iesus came to the place he loked vp and sawe hym and sayde vnto hym Zache come downe at once for to day I must abyde at thy house 6 And he came downe hastyly and receaued hym ioyfully 7 And when they al saw it they murmured saying that he was gone into tary with a man that is a synner 8 And Zache stoode foorth and sayde vnto the Lorde Beholde Lorde the halfe of my goodes I geue to the poore and yf I haue taken from any man by forged cauillation I restore him foure folde 9 Iesus sayde vnto hym This daye is saluation come to this house because that he also is become the childe of Abraham 10 * For the sonne of man is come to seke and to saue that which was lost ☜ 11 And as they hearde these thynges he added spake a parable because he was nye to HierusaleÌ„ because they thought that the kingdome of God should shortly appeare 12 He sayde therfore ☞ A certayne noble man went into a farre countrey to receaue for hym selfe a kyngdome and to come agayne 13 And he called his ten seruauntes deliuered theÌ„ ten peeces of money saying vnto them Occupie tyl I come 14 But his citezins hated hym and sent a message after hym saying We wyll not haue this man to raigne ouer vs. 15 And it came to passe that wheÌ„ he had receaued his kyngdome and returned he commaunded these seruauntes to be called vnto him to whom he had geuen the money to wyt howe muche euery man had done in occupying 16 Then came the first saying Lorde thy peece hath gayned ten peeces 17 And he sayde vnto hym Well thou good seruaunt because thou hast ben faythfull in a very litle thing haue thou aucthoritie ouer ten cities 18 And the seconde came saying Thy peece hath encreased fiue peeces 19 And to the same he sayde be thou also ruler ouer fyue cities 20 And another came saying Lorde beholde here is thy peece whiche I haue layed vp in a napkin 21 For I feared thee because thou art a strayte man Thou takest vp that thou laydest not downe reapest that thou dyddest not sowe 22 He sayth vnto hym Of thyne owne mouth wyll I iudge thee thou euyll seruaunt Knewest thou that I am a straite man taking vp that I layed not downe reapyng that I dyd not sowe 23 And wherfore gauest noâ— thou my money into the banke and at my commyng I myght haue required myne owne with vauntage 24 And he sayde vnto them that stoode by Take from hym that peece and geue it to hym that hath ten peeces 25 And they sayde vnto hym Lorde he hath ten peeces 26 For I say vnto you that vnto euery one which hath shal be geuen and froÌ„ hym that hath not shal be taken away euen that he hath 27 Moreouer those mine enemies which woulde not that I shoulde raigne ouer theÌ„ bring hyther slea them before me 28 And when he hadde thus spoken he went foorth before ascending vp to Hierusalem ☜ 29 And it came to passe when he was come nye to Bethphage Bethanie besides the mount which is called Oliuet he sent two of his disciples 30 Saying Go ye into the towne which is ouer agaynst you into the whiche assoone as ye are come ye shall fynde a coult tyed wheron yet neuer man sate loose hym and bryng hym hyther 31 And yf any man aske you why do ye loose hym thus shall ye say vnto hym because the Lorde hath neede of hym 32 They that were sent went their way founde euen as he had said vnto them 33 And as they were a loosyng the coult the owners therof said vnto them why loose ye the coult 34 And they sayde For the Lorde hath neede of hym 35 And they brought hym to Iesus and cast their rayment on the coult and set Iesus theron 36 And as he went they spread their clothes in the way 37 And when he was nowe come nye to the going downe of the mount Oliuete the whole multitude of the disciples began to reioyce and to prayse God with a loude voyce for all the miracles that they had seene 38 Saying Blessed be the kyng that coÌ„meth in the name of the Lorde peace in heauen and glory in
He confesseth hym selfe to be Messias 29 The woman sheweth the citizens that Christe is come 32 Christes meate 39 The Samaritanes beleue Christe 45 Christe is receaued of the Galileans 50 He healeth y e rulers sonne 1 ASsoone as the Lord knew how the pharisees had heard that Iesus made and baptized mo disciples then Iohn 2 Though that Iesus hym selfe baptized not but his disciples 3 He left Iurie and departed agayne into Galilee 4 For it was so that he must needes go through Samaria 5 Then came he to a citie of Samaria which is called Sichar besydes the possession that Iacob gaue to his sonne Ioseph 6 And there was Iacobs well Iesus then beyng wery of his iourney sate thus on the well And it was about the sixt houre 7 And there came a woman of Samaria to drawe water Iesus sayth vnto her geue me drynke 8 For his disciples were gone away vnto the towne to bye meate 9 Then sayth the woman of Samaria vnto hym Howe is it that thou beyng a Iewe askest drynke of me which am a Samaritane For the Iewes meddle not with the Samaritanes 10 Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto her yf thou knewest the gyft of God who it is that sayeth to thee geue me drynke thou wouldest haue asked of hym and he woulde haue geuen thee water of lyfe 11 The woman sayth vnto hym Syr thou hast nothyng to drawe with and the well is deepe from whence then hast thou that water of lyfe 12 Art thou greater then our father Iacob which gaue vs the well and he hym selfe dranke therof and his chyldren and his cattell 13 Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto her Whosoeuer drynketh of this water shal thyrst agayne 14 But whosoeuer drynketh of the water that I shall geue hym shall neuer be more a thyrst but the water that I shall geue him shal be in him a well of water spryngyng vp into euerlastyng lyfe 15 The woman sayth vnto hym Syr geue me of that water that I thyrst not neither come hyther to drawe 16 Iesus sayth vnto her Go call thy husbande and come hyther 17 The woman aunswered and sayde vnto hym I haue no husbande Iesus sayde vnto her Thou hast well sayde I haue no husbande 18 For thou hast had fyue husbandes and he whom thou now hast is not thy husbande In that saydest thou truely 19 The woman sayth vnto hym Syr I perceaue that thou art a prophete 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountayne and ye say that in Hierusalem is the place where men ought to worshippe 21 Iesus sayth vnto her woman beleue me the houre commeth when ye shall neither in this mountayne nor yet at Hierusalem worshippe the father 22 Ye worshippe ye wote not what We knowe what we worshippe For saluation commeth of the Iewes 23 But the houre commeth and nowe is when the true worshippers shall worshippe the father in spirite and in the trueth For such the father also requireth to worshippe hym 24 God is a spirite and they that worshippe hym ▪ must worshippe hym in spirite and in the trueth 25 The woman sayth vnto hym I wote that Messias shal come which is called Christe When he is come he wyll tell vs all thynges 26 Iesus sayth vnto her I that speake vnto thee am he 27 And immediatly came his disciples and marueyled that he talked with the woman Yet no man saide what seekest thou or why talkest thou with her 28 The woman then left her water pot and went her way into the citie sayth to the men 29 Come see a man which tolde me all thynges that euer I dyd Is not he Christe 30 Then they went out of the citie and came vnto hym 31 In the meane whyle his disciples prayed hym saying Maister eate 32 He sayde vnto them I haue meate to eate that ye wote not of 33 Therfore sayde the disciples among them selues Hath any man brought hym ought to eate 34 Iesus sayth vnto them my meate is to do the wyll of hym that sent me and to finishe his worke 35 Say not ye there are yet foure monethes and then commeth haruest Beholde I say vnto you lyft vp your eyes and loke on the regions for they are whyte alredy vnto haruest 36 And he that reapeth receaueth wages and gathereth fruite vnto lyfe eternall that both he that soweth he that reapeth myght reioyce together 37 And herein is the saying true that one soweth and another reapeth 38 I sent you to reape that wheron ye bestowed no labour Other men laboured and ye are entred into their labours 39 Many of the Samaritanes of that citie beleued on hym for the saying of the woman which testified that he tolde her all that euer she dyd 40 So when the Samaritanes were come vnto hym they besought hym that he would tary with them And he abode there two dayes 41 And many mo beleued because of his owne worde 42 And sayde vnto the woman Nowe we beleue not because of thy saying for we haue heard him our selues know that this is euen Christe the sauiour of the worlde ☜ 43 After two dayes he departed thence and went away into Galilee 44 For Iesus hym selfe testified that a prophete hath none honour in his owne countrey 45 Then assoone as he was come into Galilee the Galileans receaued hym when they had seene all the thynges that he dyd at Hierusalem at the day of the feast For they went also vnto the feast day 46 So Iesus came agayne into Cana of Galilee where he turned the water into wyne ☞ And there was a certayne ruler whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum 47 Assoone as the same hearde that Iesus was come out of Iurie into Galilee he went vnto hym and besought hym that he woulde come downe and heale his sonne For he was euen at the poynt of death 48 Then sayde Iesus vnto hym except ye see signes and wonders ye wyll not beleue 49 The ruler sayth vnto hym Syr come downe or euer that my sonne dye 50 Iesus sayth vnto hym Go thy way thy sonne lyueth The man beleued the worde that Iesus had spoken vnto hym and he went his way 51 And as he was nowe goyng downe the seruauntes met hym and tolde him saying thy sonne lyueth 52 Then enquired he of them the houre when he began to amende And they sayde vnto hym Yesterday at the seuenth houre the feuer left hym 53 So the father knewe that it was the same houre in the which Iesus sayde vnto hym thy sonne lyueth And he beleued and all his householde ☜ 54 This is agayne the seconde miracle that Iesus dyd when he was come out of Iurie into Galilee ¶ The .v. Chapter 5 Christe healed on the Sabboth the man that was sicke thirtie and eyght yeres 10 the pharisees accuse hym 1◠Christe aunswereth for hym selfe reproueth them 32 shewyng by the testimonie of his father 33 of Iohn
not because he seeth the lyght of this worlde 10 But yf a man walke in the nyght he stumbleth because there is no lyght in hym 11 These thynges sayde he and after that he sayde vnto them Our friende Lazarus slepeth but I go to wake hym out of slepe 12 Then sayde his disciples Lorde yf he slepe he shall do well inough 13 Howbeit Iesus spake of his death but they thought that he had spoken of the naturall slepe 14 Then sayde Iesus vnto theÌ„ playnely Lazarus is dead 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there because ye may beleue Neuerthelesse let vs go vnto hym 16 Then sayde Thomas which is called Didimus vnto his felowe disciples let vs also go that we may dye with hym 17 Then went Iesus and founde that he had lyen in his graue foure dayes alredy 18 Bethanie was nye vnto Hierusalem about fifteene furlonges of 19 And many of the Iewes came to Martha and Marie to comfort them ouer their brother 20 Martha assoone as she hearde that Iesus was commyng went and met hym but Marie sate styll in the house 21 ☞ Then sayde Martha vnto Iesus Lorde yf thou haddest ben here my brother had not dyed 22 Neuerthelesse nowe I knowe that whatsoeuer thou askest of God God wyll geue it thee 23 Iesus sayth vnto her Thy brother shall ryse agayne 24 Martha sayth vnto hym I knowe that he shall ryse agayne in the resurrection at the last day 25 Iesus sayth vnto her I am the resurrection and the lyfe He that beleueth on me yea though he were dead yet shall he lyue 26 And whosoeuer lyueth and beleueth on me shall neuer dye Beleuest thou this 27 She sayde vnto hym Yea Lorde I beleue that thou art Christe the sonne of God which shoulde come into the worlde ☜ 28 And assoone as she had so sayde she went her way and called Marie her sister secretely saying The Maister is come and calleth for thee 29 Assoone as she hearde that she arose quickly and came vnto hym 30 Iesus was not yet come into the towne but was in that place where Martha met hym 31 The Iewes then which were with her in the house comforted her when they sawe Marie that she rose vp hastelye and went out folowed her saying She goeth vnto the graue to weepe there 32 Then when Marie was come where Iesus was and sawe hym she fell downe at his feete and sayth vnto him Lorde yf thou haddest ben here my brother had not ben dead 33 WheÌ„ Iesus therfore sawe her weepe and the Iewes also weepyng which came with her he groned in the spirite and was troubled in hym selfe 34 And sayde Where haue ye layde him They sayde vnto hym Lorde come and see 35 And Iesus wept 36 Then sayde the Iewes Beholde howe he loued hym 37 And some of them sayde Coulde not he which opened the eyes of the blinde haue made also that this man shoulde not haue dyed 38 Iesus therfore agayne groned in him selfe and came to the graue It was a caue and a stone layde on it 39 Iesus sayde Take ye away the stone Martha the sister of hym that was dead sayde vnto hym Lorde by this tyme he stinketh For he hath ben dead foure dayes 40 Iesus sayde vnto her Sayde I not vnto thee that yf thou dyddest beleue thou shouldest see the glory of God 41 Then they toke away the stone from the place where the dead was layde And Iesus lyft vp his eyes and sayde Father I thanke thee that thou hast hearde me 42 Howbeit I knowe that thou hearest me alwayes but because of the people which stande by I sayde it that they maye beleue that thou hast sent me 43 And when he thus had spoken he cryed with a loude voyce Lazarus come foorth 44 And he that was dead came foorth bounde hande and foote with graue clothes and his face was bounde with a napkyn Iesus sayde vnto them loose hym and let hym go 45 Then many of the Iewes which came to Marie and had seene y e thynges which Iesus dyd beleued on hym ☜ 46 But some of them went their wayes to the pharisees and tolde them what Iesus had done 47 ☞ Then gathered the hye priestes and the pharisees a councell and sayde What do we For this man doth many miracles 48 If we let hym scape thus all men wyll beleue on him and the Romaynes shall come and take away both our rowme and the people 49 And one of them named Caiaphas beyng the hye priest that same yere sayde vnto them Ye perceaue nothyng at all 50 Nor consider that it is expedient for vs that one man dye for the people and not that all the people perishe 51 This spake he not of hym selfe but beyng hye priest that same yere he prophesied that Iesus shoulde dye for the people 52 And not for the people only but that he shoulde gather together in one the chyldren of God that were scattered abrode 53 Then from that day foorth they toke councell together for to put hym to death 54 Iesus therfore walked no more openlye among the Iewes but went his way thence vnto a countrey nye to a wildernesse into a citie which is called Ephraim and there continued with his disciples 55 And the Iewes Easter was nye at hande and many went out of the countrey vp to HierusaleÌ„ before the Easter to purifie them selues 56 Then sought they for Iesus spake among them selues as they stoode in the temple What thynke ye seeyng he commeth not to the feast day 57 The hye priestes and pharisees had geuen a commaundement that yf any man knewe where he were he shoulde shewe it that they myght take hym ☜ ⧠The .xij Chapter 2 Christe suppeth with Martha Lazarus 3 Marie annoynteth Iesus feete â— Couetous Iudas murmureth 7 Christe excuseth Maries fact 1â— The chiefe priestes take councell to kyll Lazarus 14 Iesus sittyng on an Asse rideth into Hierusalem 20 The Gretians desyre to see Christe 25 The fruites of persecution â—â— The prayer of Christe 28 A voyce from heauen 3â— Christe hydeth hym selfe from the Iewes 37 Wherfore the Iewes beleue not 4â— Diuers rulers that beleued in him feared to be excoÌ„municated 48 Gods worde is iudge 1 THen Iesus sixe dayes before the Passouer came to Bethanie where Lazarus had ben dead whom he raysed from death 2 There they made hym a supper and Martha serued but Lazarus was one of them that sate at the table with hym 3 Then toke Marie a pounde of oyntment of Spike narde very costly and annoynted Iesus feete and wyped his feete with her heere and the house was fylled with the odoure of the oyntment 4 Then sayde one of his disciples euen Iudas Iscariot Simons sonne which shoulde betraye hym 5 Why was not this oyntment solde for three hundred pence and geuen to the
that thou hast sent me 26 And I haue declared vnto them thy name and wyll declare it that the loue wherewith thou hast loued me may be in them and I in them ☜ ¶ The .xviij. Chapter 3 Christe is betrayed by Iudas 6 The souldiers fall backewarde 10 Peter smyteth of Malchus eare 13 Christe brought before Annas and Caiaphas 15 Peter and Iohn folowed Iesus to Caiaphas house 22 Christe sâ—ricken by a seruaunt 23 what he aunswered 25 Peter denied hym 28 He is ledde before Pilate 36 and telleth hym what his kyngdome is 40 The Iewes aske Barabbas to be let loose 1 WHen Iesus had spoken these wordes he went forth with his disciples ouer the brooke Cedron where was a garden into the whiche he entred his disciples 2 Iudas also whiche betrayed hym knewe the place For Iesus oft tymes resorted thyther with his disciples 3 Iudas then after he had receaued a bande of men and officers of the hye priestes pharisees came thyther with lanternes and torches and weapons 4 And Iesus knowing all thinges that shoulde come on hym went foorth and sayde vnto them whom seke ye 5 They aunswered him Iesus of Nazareth Iesus sayth vnto them I am he Iudas also whiche betrayed hym stoode with them 6 Assoone then as he sayde vnto them I am he they went backewarde fell to the grounde 7 Then asâ—ed he them agayne whom seke ye They said Iesus of Nazareth 8 Iesus aunswered I haue tolde you that I am he Yf ye seke me therefore let these go their way 9 That the saying myght be fulfylled which he spake Of them which thou gauest me haue I not lost one 10 Then Simon Peter hauing a sword drewe it and smote the hye priestes seruaunt and cut of his ryght eare The seruauntes name was Malchus 11 Therefore sayth Iesus vnto Peter Put vp thy sworde into the sheathe shall I not drynke of the cuppe whiche my father hath geuen me 12 Then the companie and the capitaine and officers of the Iewes toke Iesus and bounde hym 13 And led hym away to Annas first for he was father in lawe vnto Caiaphas which was y e hye priest that same yere And Annas sent Christe bounde vnto Caiaphas the hye priest 14 Caiaphas was he which gaue councell to the Iewes that it was expedieÌ„t that one man should dye for the people 15 And Simon Peter folowed Iesus and so did another disciple That disciple was knowen vnto the hye priest went in with Iesus into the palace of the hye priest 16 But Peter stoode at the doore without Then went out that other disciple which was knowen vnto the hye priest and spake vnto the damosell that kept the doore and brought in Peter 17 Then saide the damosell that kept the doore vnto Peter Art not thou also one of this mans disciples He sayde I am not 18 The seruauntes and officers stoode there which had made a fire of coales for it was colde and they warmed theÌ„ selues Peter also stoode among them and warmed hym 19 The hye priest then asked Iesus of his disciples and of his doctrine 20 Iesus aunswered him I spake openly to the worlde I euer taught in the synagogue and in the temple whyther all the Iewes resort in secrete haue I sayde nothyng 21 Why askest thou me Aske theÌ„ which hearde me what I haue sayd vnto theÌ„ Beholde they can tell what I sayde 22 When he had thus spoken one of the officers whiche stoode by smote Iesus with a rod saying Aunswerest thou the hye priest so 23 Iesus aunswered hym Yf I haue euyl spoken beare witnesse of the euyl But yf I haue well spoken why smytest thou me 24 Nowe Annas had sent hym bounde vnto Caiaphas the hye priest 25 Simon Peter stoode warmed hym selfe Then sayde they vnto hym Art not thou also one of his disciples He denyed it and sayde I am not 26 One of the seruauÌ„tes of y e hye priestes his cosin whose eare Peter smote of sayde vnto hym Dyd not I see thee in the garden with hym 27 Peter therefore denyed againe And immediatly the Cocke crewe 28 Then led they Iesus froÌ„ Caiaphas into the hall of iudgement It was in the mornyng And they them selues went not into the iudgement hall leste they shoulde be defyled but that they myght eate the Passouer 29 Pilate then went out vnto them and said What accusatioÌ„ bryng you against this man 30 They aunswered and said vnto him Yf he were not an euyll doer we would not haue deliuered hym vnto thee 31 Then sayde Pilate vnto them Take ye him and iudge him after your owne lawe The Iewes therfore sayde vnto hym It is not lawfull for vs to put any man to death 32 That the wordes of Iesus myght be fulfylled whiche he spake signifâ—yng what death he shoulde dye 33 Then Pilate entred into the iudgement hall againe and called Iesus and sayde vnto hym Art thou the kyng of the Iewes 34 Iesus aunswered Sayest thou that of thy selfe or did other tell it thee of me 35 Pilate aunswered am I a Iewe Thyne owne nation hye priestes haue deliuered thee vnto me what hast thou done 36 Iesus aunswered My kyngdome is not of this worlde Yf my kyngdome were of this worlde then woulde my seruauntes surely fyght that I shoulde not be deliuered to the Iewes but now is my kyngdome not from hence 37 Pilate therfore sayde vnto hym Art thou a kyng then Iesus aunswered Thou sayest that I am a king For this cause am I borne for this cause came I into the worlde that I should beare witnesse vnto the trueth And all that are of the trueth heare my voyce 38 Pilate sayde vnto him What thyng is trueth And when he had sayde this he went out agayne vnto the Iewes sayth vnto them I fynde in hym no cause at all 39 Ye haue a custome that I shoulde deliuer you one loose at y e Passouer Wyll ye that I loose vnto you the kyng of the Iewes 40 Then cryed they all agayne saying Not hym but Barabbas This Barabbas was a robber ¶ The .xix. Chapter 1 Christe is whypped beaten and crowned 4 Pilate woulde haue delyuered hym 6 but the Iewes aske hym to be crucified 11 All power of God 16 Pilate delyuered Christe to be crucified 19 The title set vpon the crosse 23 Christes garmentes deuided 27 He commendeth his mother to Iohn 30 After Christe tasted the vineger he dyeth 32 The legges of the theeues broken 34 Christes syde pearsed with a speare 38 Ioseph of Aramathia beggeth his body 40 and he and Nicodemus buryed it 1 THen Pilate toke Iesus therfore and scourged hym 2 And the souldiers wounde a crowne of thornes and put it on his head And they did on hym a purple garment 3 And sayde Hayle king of the Iewes And they stroke hym with roddes 4 Pilate went foorth agayne and sayde vnto
voyce and sayde vnto them Ye men of Iurie and all ye that dwell at Hierusalem be this knowen vnto you and with your eares heare my wordes 15 For these are not drunken as ye suppose seeyng it is but the thirde houre of the day 16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophete Ioel 17 And it shal be in the last dayes sayth God of my spirite I wyll powre out vpon all fleshe And your sonnes and your daughters shall prophesie and your young men shall see visions and your olde men shall dreame dreames 18 And on my seruauntes and on my handemaydens I wyll powre out of my spirite in those dayes and they shall prophesie 19 And I wyll shewe wonders in heauen aboue and tokens in the earth beneath blood and fyre and the vapour of smoke 20 The Sunne shal be turned into darknesse and the Moone into blood before that great and notable day of the Lord come 21 And it shall come to passe that whosoeuer shall call on the name of the Lorde shal be saued ☜ 22 ☞ Ye men of Israel heare these wordes Iesus of Nazareth a man approued of God among you with miracles wonders and signes which God dyd by hym in the middes of you as ye your selues also knowe 23 Hym haue ye taken by the handes of vnryghteous persons after he was deliuered by the determinate councell and foreknowledge of God and haue crucified and slayne hym 24 Whom God hath raised vp and loosed the sorowes of death because it was vnpossible that he shoulde be holden of it 25 For Dauid speaketh of hym I sawe the Lorde alwayes set foorth before my face for he is on my ryght hande that I shoulde not be moued 26 Therfore dyd my heart reioyce and my tongue was glad Moreouer also my fleshe shall reste in hope 27 Because thou wylt not leaue my soule in hell neither wylt thou suffer thyne holy one to see corruption 28 Thou hast shewed me the wayes of lyfe thou shalt make me full of ioy with thy countenaunce ☜ 29 Ye men and brethren let me freely speake vnto you of the patriarke Dauid For he is both dead and buryed and his sepulchre remayneth with vs vnto this day 30 Therfore seeyng he was a prophete and knewe that God had sworne with an oth to hym that Christe as concernyng the fleshe should come of the fruite of his loynes should syt on his seate 31 He knowyng this before spake of the resurrection of Christe that his soule shoulde not be left in hell neither his fleshe shoulde see corruption 32 This Iesus hath God raysed vp wherof we all are witnesses 33 Then sence that he by the ryght hande of God was exalted and hath receaued of the father the promise of the holy ghost he hath shed foorth this which ye nowe see and heare 34 For Dauid is not ascended into heauē but he sayeth The Lorde sayde to my Lorde syt thou on my ryght 35 Vntill I make thy foes thy footstoole 36 Therfore let all the house of Israel know for a suretie that God hath made that same Iesus whom ye haue crucified Lorde and Christe 37 Nowe when they hearde this they were pricked in their heartes and sayde vnto Peter vnto the other Apostles Ye men brethren what shall we do 38 Then Peter sayde vnto them Repent and be baptized euery one of you in the name of Iesus Christe for the remission of sinnes and ye shall receaue the gyft of the holy ghost 39 For the promise was made vnto you and to your chyldren and to all that are a farre of euen as many as the Lorde our God shall call 40 And with many other wordes bare he witnesse and exhorted them saying Saue your selues from this vntowarde generation 41 Then they that gladly receaued his worde were baptized And the same day there were added vnto them about three thousand◠soules 42 And they continued stedfastly in the Apostles doctrine and felowship and in breakyng of bread and in prayers 43 And feare came vpon euery soule And many wonders and signes were done by the Apostles 44 And all that beleued kept them selues together and had all thynges common 45 And solde their possessions goodes and parted them to all men as euery man had neede 46 And they continued dayly with one accorde in the temple and brake bread from house to house and dyd eate their meate together with gladnesse and singlenesse of heart 47 Praysyng God had fauour with all the people And the Lorde added to the Churche dayly such as should be saued ¶ The .iij. Chapter ¶ 7 The halt is restored to his feete 12 Peter preacheth Christe vnto the people 1 NOwe Peter and Iohn went vp together into the temple at the nynth houre of prayer 2 And a certayne man that was lame from his mothers wombe was brought whom they layde dayly at the gate of the temple which is called beawtifull to aske almes of them that entred into the temple 3 When he sawe Peter and Iohn that they woulde go into the temple he desired to receaue an almes 4 And Peter fastenyng his eyes vpon hym with Iohn sayde Loke on vs. 5 And he gaue heede vnto thē trustyng to receaue somethyng of them 6 Then sayde Peter Syluer and golde haue I none but such as I haue geue I thee In the name of Iesus Christe of Nazareth ryse vp and walke 7 And he toke hym by the ryght hande and lyft hym vp And immediatly his feete and ancle bones receaued strength 8 And he sprang stoode and walked and entred with them into the temple walkyng and leaping praysyng God 9 And all the people sawe hym walke and prayse God 10 And they knewe hym that it was he which sate and begged at the beawtifull gate of the temple And they wondred and were sore astonyed at that which had happened vnto hym 11 And as the lame which was healed helde Peter and Iohn all the people ran amased vnto them in the porche that is called Solomons 12 And when Peter sawe that he aunswered vnto the people ☞ Ye men of Israel why maruayle ye at this or why loke ye so on vs as though by our owne power or godlynesse we had made this man to go 13 The God of Abraham and of Isaac and of Iacob the God of our fathers hath glorified his sonne Iesus whom ye betrayed and denyed in the presence of Pilate when he had iudged hym to be loosed 14 But ye denyed the holy and iust and desired a murtherer to be geuen you 15 And kylled the Lorde of lyfe whom God hath raysed from the dead of the which we are witnesses 16 And his name through the fayth in his name hath made this man sounde whom ye see and knowe And the fayth which is by hym hath geuen to this man health in the presence of you all 17 And nowe
presented Paul also before hym 34 And when the deputie had read the letter he asked of what coūtrey he was And when he vnderstoode that he was of Celicia 35 I wyll heare thee sayde he when thyne accusars are come also And he cōmaunded hym to be kept in Herodes iudgement hall ⧠The .xxiiij. Chapter 10 Paul beyng accused aunswereth for his lyfe and doctrine 25 Felix gropeth hym thinkyng to haue a bribe 28 and after leaueth hym in pryson 1 AND after fyue dayes Ananias the hie priest descended with the elders and with a certayne oratour named Tartullus which appeared before the deputie agaynst Paul 2 And when Paul was called foorth Tartullus began to accuse hym saying Seyng that we obtayned great quietnesse by the meanes of thee and that many good thynges are done vnto this nation through thy prouidence 3 That alowe we euer in all places most noble Felix with all thankes 4 Notwithstandyng that I be not tedious vnto thee I pray thee that thou wouldest heare vs of thy curtesie a fewe wordes 5 For we haue founde this man a pestilent felowe and a mouer of debate vnto all the Iewes in the whole worlde and a maynteyner of the sect of the Nazarites 6 And hath gone about to pollute the temple Whom we toke and woulde haue iudged accordyng to our lawe 7 But the hye captayne Lysias came vpon vs and with great violence toke hym away out of our handes 8 Commaundyng his accusers to come vnto thee Of whom thou mayest yf thou wilt enquire knowe the certayntie of all these thynges wherof we accuse hym 9 And the Iewes lykewyse affirmed saying that these thynges were so 10 Thē Paul after that the deputie hym selfe had beckened vnto hym that he shoulde speake aunswered With a more quiet mynde do I aunswere for my selfe forasmuch as I vnderstande that thou haste ben of many yeres a iudge vnto this nation 11 Because that thou mayest knowe that there are yet but twelue dayes sence I went vp to Hierusalem for to worshyp 12 And they neither founde me in the temple disputyng with any man either raysyng vp the people neither in the synagogues nor in the citie Neither can they proue the thynges wherof they accuse me 14 But this I confesse vnto thee that after the way which they call heresie so worship I the God of my fathers beleuyng all thynges which are written in the lawe and the prophetes 15 And haue hope towardes God that * the resurrection of the dead which they them selues loke for also shal be both of the iust and vniust 16 And herein studie I to haue alway a cleare conscience toward God and toward men 17 Nowe after many yeres I came and brought almes to my nation and offerynges 18 In the which they founde me purified in the temple neither with multitude nor yet with vnquietnesse 19 Howbeit there were certayne Iewes out of Asia 20 Which ought to be here present before thee accuse me yf they had ought agaynst me 21 Or els let these same here say yf they haue founde any euyll doyng in me whyle I stande here in the counsell 22 Except it be for this one voyce that I cryed standyng among them of the resurrection from the dead am I iudged of you this day 23 And whē Felix hearde these thynges he deferred them for he knewe very well of that way and sayde When Lysias the captayne is come downe I will knowe the vtmost of your matter 24 And he commaunded an vnder captayne to kepe Paul and to let hym haue rest and that he shoulde forbyd none of his acquayntaunce to minister vnto hym or to come vnto hym 25 And after certayne dayes when Felix came with his wyfe Drusilla which was a Iewesse he called foorth Paul and hearde hym of the fayth which is towarde Christe 26 And as he reasoned of ryghteousnesse temperaunce and iudgement to come Felix trembled and aunswered Go thy way for this tyme when I haue a conuenient season I will sende for thee 27 He hoped also that money shoulde haue ben geuen hym of Paul that he myght loose hym wherfore he sent for hym the oftener and communed with hym 28 But after two yere Porcius Festus came into Felix rowme And Felix wyllyng to shewe the Iewes a pleasure left Paul bounde ¶ The .xxv. Chapter 2 The Iewes accuse Paul before Festus 8 he aunswereth for hym selfe 11 and appealeth vnto the Emperour 14 his matter is brought before Agrippa 23 and he is brought foorth 1 THen when Festus was come into the prouince after three dayes he ascended from Cesarea vnto Hierusalem 2 Then enfourmed him the hye priest and the chiefe of the Iewes of Paul And they besought hym 3 And desired fauour agaynst hym that he woulde sende for hym to Hierusalem they layde awayte in the way to kyll hym 4 But Festus aunswered that Paul shoulde be kept at Cesarea and that he him selfe woulde shortly depart thither 5 Let them therfore sayde he which among you are able come downe with vs and accuse hym yf there be any fault in this man 6 And when he had taryed among them more then ten dayes he went downe vnto Cesarea the next day sate downe in the iudgement seate and commaunded Paul to be brought 7 Who beyng come the Iewes which were come from Hierusalem stoode about hym and layde many greeuous complayntes agaynst Paul which they coulde not proue 8 Whyles he aunswered for hym selfe * that he had agaynst the lawe of the Iewes neither agaynst the temple nor yet agaynst Caesar offended any thyng at all 9 But Festus * wyllyng to do y e Iewes a pleasure aunswered Paul and sayde Wylt thou go vp to Hierusalem there be iudged of these thynges before me 10 Then said Paul I stande at Caesars iudgement seate where I ought to be iudged To the Iewes haue I no harme done as thou very wel knowest 11 For yf I had done any hurt or committed any thyng worthy of death I refuse not to dye But yf there be none of these thinges wherof they accuse me no man may delyuer me to them I appeale vnto Caesar 12 Then spake Festus with the counsell and aunswered Hast thou appealed vnto Caesar vnto Caesar shalt thou go 13 And after certayne dayes king Agrippa and Bernice came vnto Cesarea to salute Festus 14 And when they had ben there a good season Festus rehearsed Paules cause vnto the kyng saying * There is a certayne man left in bondes of Felix 15 About whom when I came to Hierusalem * the hye priestes and elders of the Iewes enfourmed me and desired to haue iudgement agaynst hym 16 To whom I aunswered It is not the maner of the Romanes for fauour to delyuer any man that he shoulde perishe before that he which is accused haue the accusers before hym and haue licence to aunswere for hymselfe concernyng the
* that he was a God 7 In the same quarters were possessioÌ„s of y e chiefe man of the I le whose name was Publius which receaued vs and lodged vs three dayes curteouslye 8 And it came to passe that the father of Publius lay sicke of a feuer and of a bloody â—lire to whom Paul entred in prayed and layde his handes on hym and healed hym 9 So when this was done other also which had diseases in the I le came and were healed 10 Which also dyd vs great honour and when we departed they laded vs with such thynges as were necessary 11 And after three monethes we departed in a shippe of Alexandria which had wyntred in the I le whose badge was Castor and Pollux 12 And when we came to Syracusa we taryed there three dayes 13 And from thence we â—et a compasse and came to Rhegium after one day the south wynde blewe and we came the next day to Puteolus 14 Where we founde brethren and were desired to tary with them seuen dayes and so we came towarde Rome 15 And from thence when the brethren hearde of vs they came to meete vs at Appii forum and at the three tauernes When Paul sawe theÌ„ he thanked God and waxed bolde 16 And when we came to Rome y e vnder captayne delyuered the prysoners to the chiefe captayne of the hoast But Paul was suffred to dwell by him selfe with a souldyer that kept hym 17 And it came to passe that after three dayes Paul called y e chiefe of the Iewes together And wheÌ„ they were come he sayde vnto them Men and brethren though I haue committed nothyng agaynst the people or lawes of the fathers yet was I delyuered prysoner from Hierusalem into the handes of the Romanes 18 Which when they had examined me woulde haue let me go because there was no cause of death in me 19 But when the Iewes spake contrary I was constrayned to appeale vnto Caesar not that I had ought to accuse my people of 20 For this cause then haue I called for you euen to see you and to speake with you because that for the hope of Israel I am bounde with this â—hayne 21 And they said vnto him We neither receaued letters out of Iurie concernyng thee neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harme of thee 22 But we wyll heare of thee what thou thynkest For as concernyng this sect we knowe that euery where it is spokeÌ„ agaynst 23 And when they had appoynted hym a day there came many to hym into his lodgyng to whom he expounded and testified the kyngdome of God perswadyng them concernyng Iesus both out of the lawe of Moyses and out of the prophetes euen from morning to night 24 And some were perswaded in the thynges which were spoken and some beleued not 25 And when they agreed not among them selues they departed after that Paul had spoken one worde that is to say well spake the holy ghost by Esaias the prophete vnto our fathers 26 Saying Go vnto this people and say with your eares shall ye heare and shall not vnderstande and with your eyes shall ye see and not perceaue 27 For the heart of this people is waxed grosse their eares are dull of hearing and their eyes haue they closed lest they shoulde see with their eyes and heare with their eares and vnderstande with their heartes and shoulde be conuerted and I shoulde heale them 28 Be it knowen therfore vnto you that this saluation of God is sent to the gentiles and they shall heare it 29 And when he had sayde these wordes the Iewes departed and had great reasonyng among them selues 30 And Paul dwelt two yeres full in his owne hired house and receaued all that came in vnto hym 31 Preachyng the kyngdome of God and teachyng those thynges which concerne the Lorde Iesus Christe with all confidence no man forbyddyng hym ☜ ⧠Here endeth the Actes of the Apostles R. E. ⧠The Ca 〈…〉 Câ—â—â—â—graphi 〈…〉 of the peregrin 〈…〉 〈◊〉 Saint Paul with the distaunce of the myles HEre hast thou gentle reader for thy better instruction the description of the iourney and peregrination of Saint Paul which is in this second booke of Saint Luke called the Actes of the Apostles most intreated of And for because thou readest oftentymes of Emperours Kynges and Deputies thou hast set foorth to thee the names the yeres and howe longe euery Emperour or Kyng raigned or Deputie gouerned and vnder whom any of these actes were done euen vntyll the death of Saint Paul ¶ The order of tymes The yeres of the Emperours of Rome The yeres of the Presidentes of the Iewes The yeres of the Herodians The yeres of Christes incarnation The yeres of Saint Paul the Apostle Tiberius Pilate Herode Christe Paul xviii vi xviii xxxiii  In this yere Christe suffered arose from the dead ascended into heauen from thence he sendeth vnto his Apostles the holy ghost The Apostles do assemble and gather a congregation vnto the Lorde Christe and do continue in prayer and suffer persecution xix vii xix xxxiiii i. Samaria doth receaue the doctrine of Christe Saint Steuen was stoned Saint Paul also is conuerted vnto Christe as he iourneyed towarde Damascus and froÌ„thence he departed into Arabia to preache the Gospell xx viii xx xxxv ii Philip doth preache the Gospel vnto the cities by the sea syde and doth conuert a man of Ethiopia an Eunuch and of great auctoritie with Candace Queene of the Ethiopians xxi ix xxi xxxvi iii. The Gospell is preached to the Sirians and Phenitians of those that were dispearsed and fledde from Hierusalem xxii x. xxii xxxvii iiii Saint Paul commeth to Hierusalem to see Peter from thence he goeth into Syria Cilicia c. Saint Peter commeth vnto Lidda After that he was called of Cornelius to come vnto Cesarea where he dyd baptize and from thence he went to Hierusalem geuyng aunswere to eche one that entred in question with hym xxiii Marcel xxiii xxxviii v. Antioche in Syria is conuerted vnto Christe the Apostles sende thyther Barnabas Barnabas bryngeth Paul out of Tarsa to Antioche whyther also Agabus came speaking of dearth that was to come Paul and Barnabas did succour them of Hierusalem 〈◊〉 Aâ—ppa xxiii xxâ—â—â— vi Paule and Barnabas by the commaundement of the holy ghost were sent from Antioche to preache the Gospell vnto the Heathens ii ii Herode Agrippa xl vii Paul and Barnabas sayled from Paphus to Perga a Citie of Pamphylia From Perga vnto Antioche a citie of Pisidia From whence by a commotion stirred by the Iewes they were expelled out of their coastes iii. iii.  xli viii Paul and Barnabas thus dryuen from Antioche come to Iconium where they abode a long tyme. iiii iiii  xlii ix Claudius v.  xliii x. ii vi  xliiii xi iii. vii  xlv xii This yere was Iames the
dyd repent 14 He also reioyceth in God for the efficacie of his doctrine 17 confutyng therby such quarell pykers as vnder pretence of speakyng agaynst his person sought nothyng but the ouerthrowe of his doctrine 1 BVt I determined this in my selfe y t I would not come againe to you in heauynesse 2 For if I make you sorie who is he y t shoulde make me glad but the same which is made sorie by me 3 And I wrote this same vnto you lest when I came I shoulde take heauynesse of them of whom I ought to reioyce This confidence haue I toward you all that my ioy is the ioy of you all 4 For in great affliction and anguishe of heart I wrote vnto you with many teares not that ye shoulde be made sorie but that ye myght perceaue the loue which I haue most specially vnto you 5 But yf any man hath caused sorowe the same hath not made me sorie but partly lest I shoulde greeue you all 6 It is sufficient vnto the same man that he was rebuked of many 7 So that nowe contrarywise ye ought rather to forgeue hym and comforte hym lest that same person shoulde be swallowed vp with ouermuche heauynesse 8 Wherfore I pray you that you would confirme your loue towardes hym 9 For this cause veryly did I write that I myght knowe the profe of you whether ye be obedient in all thynges 10 To whom ye forgeue any thyng I forgeue also For if I forgaue any thing to whom I forgaue it for your sakes forgaue I it in the sight of Christe 11 Lest Satan shoulde circumuent vs For his thoughtes are not vnknowen vnto vs. ☜ 12 Furthermore when I came to Troada to preache Christes Gospell and a doore was opened vnto me of the lorde 13 I had no rest in my spirite because I founde not Titus my brother but toke my leaue of them and went away into Macedonia 14 Nowe thankes be vnto God whiche alwayes geueth vs the victorie in Christe and openeth the sauour of his knowledge by vs in euery place 15 For we are vnto God the sweete sauour of Christe in them that are saued and in them which perisshe 16 To the one part are we the sauour of death vnto death and vnto the other part are we the sauour of lyfe vnto lyfe And who is meete vnto these thynges 17 For we are not as many are whiche chop chaunge with the word of God but as of purenesse of God in the syght of God so speake we in Christe ☜ ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He taketh for example the fayth of the Corinthians for a probation of the trueth which he preached 6 and to exalt his apostleship agaynst the braggers of the false apostles 7.13 he maketh comparison betwixt the lawe and the Gospell 1 DO we begyn to prayse our selues agayne Or neede we as some other of epistles of recōmendation vnto you or letters of recommendation from you 2 Ye are our epistle written in our heartes whiche is vnderstande and read of all men 3 Forasmuche as ye declare that ye are the epistle of Christ ministred by vs and written not with ynke but with the spirite of the lyuyng God not in tables of stone but in fleshly tables of the heart 4 ☞ Such trust haue we through Christe to Godwarde 5 Not that we are sufficiēt of our selues to thynke any thyng as of our selues but our ablenesse is of God 6 Which hath made vs able ministers of the newe testament not of the letter but of the spirite For the letter kylleth but the spirite geueth lyfe 7 Yf the ministration of death through the letters figured in stones was in glorie so that the chyldren of Israel coulde not beholde the face of Moyses for the glorie of his countenaunce whiche glorie is done away 8 Howe shall not the ministration of the spirite be much more in glorie 9 For yf the ministration of condempnation be glorie much more doth the ministration of ryghteousnes exceede in glorie ☜ 10 For euen that which was glorified is not glorified in respect of this exceedyng glorie 11 For yf that whiche is destroyed was glorious much more that which remayneth is glorious 12 Seyng then that we haue such truste we vse great boldnesse 13 And not as Moyses which put a vayle ouer his face that the chyldren of Israel shoulde not see for what purpose that serued which is put away 14 * But their myndes were blynded For vntyll this day remayneth the same coueryng vntaken away in the reading of the olde testament which vayle is put away in Christe 15 But euen vnto this day when Moyses is read * the vayle is layde vppon their heart 16 Neuerthelesse * when it shall turne to the Lorde the vayle shal be taken away 17 The Lorde is a spirite And where the spirite of the Lorde is there is libertie 18 But we all behold as in a mirrour the glorie of the Lorde with his face open and are chaunged vnto the same similitude from glorie to glorie euen as of the spirite of the Lorde ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 He declareth his diligence and roundnesse in his office 8 and that which his enemies toke for his disaduauntage to wit the crosse and affliction which he endured he turned it to his great aduauntage 11 17 shewyng what profite commeth therby 1 THerfore seyng that we haue such a ministerie as we haue receaued mercie we faynt not 2 But haue cast from vs the clokes of vnhonestie and walke not in craftynesse neither handle we the word of God disceitefully but in openyng of the trueth and report our selues to euery mans conscience in the syght of God 3 ☞ Yf our Gospell be yet hyd it is hyd in them that are lost 4 In whom the god of this worlde hath blinded the myndes of them whiche beleue not lest the lyght of the Gospell of the glorie of Christe which is the image of God should shine vnto them 5 ☞ For we preache not our selues but Christe Iesus the Lord and our selues your seruauntes for Iesus sake 6 For it is God that commaundeth the lyght to shine out of darknesse whiche hath shined in our heartes for to geue the lyght of the knowledge of the glorie of God in the face of Iesus Christe 7 But we haue this treasure in earthen vessels that the excellencie of the power be Gods and not ours 8 We are troubled on euery syde yet are we not without shyft We are in pouertie but not vtterly without somewhat 9 We suffer persecution but are not forsaken therin We are cast downe but we perisshe not 10 We alwayes beare about in the body the dying of the Lorde Iesus that the lyfe of Iesus myght also appeare in our bodie ☜ 11 For we which lyue are alwayes deliuered vnto death for Iesus sake that the lyfe also of Iesu myght appeare in
our mortall flesshe 12 So then death worketh in vs but life in you ☜ 13 ☞ Seing then that we haue the same spirite of fayth accordyng as it is written I beleued and therefore haue I spoken We also beleue and therefore speake 14 For we knowe that he which raysed vp the Lorde Iesus shall rayse vp vs also by the meanes of Iesus and shall set vs with you 15 For all thynges do I for your sakes that the plenteous grace by thankes geuyng of many may redounde to the prayse of God 16 Wherefore we are not weryed But though our outwarde man perishe yet the inwarde man is renued day by day 17 For our exceedyng tribulation which is momentanie lyght prepareth an exceedyng and an eternall wayght of glorie vnto vs. 18 Whyle we loke not on the thynges whiche are seene but on the thynges which are not seene For the thynges which are seene are temporall but the things which are not seene are eternal ¶ The .v. Chapter 1 Paul proceedeth to declare the vtilitie that commeth by the crosse 4 howe we ought to prepare our selues vnto it 5 by whom 9 and for what ende 14 19 He setteth foorth the grace of Christ 20 and the office of ministers all the faithful 1 FOr we knowe that yf our earthly house of this tabernacle were destroyed we haue a building of God an habitation not made with handes but eternall in heauen 2 For therfore sygh we desiryng to be clothed with our house whiche is from heauen 3 So yet yf that we be founde clothed and not naked 4 For we that are in this tabernacle sigh being burdened because we would not be vnclothed but would be clothed vpō that mortalitie might be swalowed vp of lyfe 5 He that hath ordeyned vs for this thyng is God which hath also geuen vnto vs the earnest of the spirite 6 Therfore we are alway of good cheare and knowe that as long as we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lorde 7 For we walke by fayth not after outwarde appearaunce 8 Neuerthelesse we are of good comfort and had rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lorde 9 Wherfore whether we be at home or from home we endeuour our selues to be accepted vnto hym 10 For we must all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christe that euery man may receaue the workes of his bodie according to that he hath done whether it be good or bad 11 ☞ Seing then that we knowe the feare of the Lorde we fare fayre with men For we are knowen well enough vnto God I trust also that we are knowen in your consciences 12 For we prayse not our selues agayne vnto you but geue you an occasion to reioyce of vs that ye may haue somwhat agaynst them which reioyce in the face and not in the heart 13 For yf we be to feruent to God are we to feruent Or yf we kepe measure for your cause kepe we measure 14 For the loue of Christe constrayneth vs because we thus iudge that yf one dyed for all then were all dead 15 And he dyed for all that they which lyue shoulde not hencefoorth lyue vnto them selues but vnto hym which dyed for them and rose agayne ☜ 16 Wherefore hencefoorth knowe we no man after the flesshe Insomuche though we haue knowen Christe after the flesshe nowe yet hencefoorth knowe we hym so no more 17 Therfore yf any man be in Christe he is a newe creature Olde thynges are passed awaye beholde all thynges are become newe 18 And all thynges are of God whiche hath reconciled vs vnto hym selfe by Iesus Christe and hath geuen to vs the ministerie of reconciliation 19 For God was in Christe reconciling the worlde to hym selfe not imputyng their sinnes vnto them and hath committed to vs the preachyng of the atonement 20 Nowe then are we messengers in the rowme of Christe euen as though God dyd beseche you through vs. So praye we you in Christes steade that ye be reconciled vnto God 21 For he hath made him to be sinne for vs whiche knewe no sinne that we shoulde be made the ryghteousnesse of God in hym The .vj. Chapter 1 An exhortation to christian lyfe 11 and to beare him like affection as he doeth them Also to kepe them selues from pollution of idolatrie both in body and soule and to haue none acquayntaunce with the heathen 1 WE also as helpers exhorte you that ye receaue not the grace of God in vayne 2 For he saith I haue heard thee in a tyme accepted and in the day of saluation haue I suckoured thee Beholde nowe is that accepted tyme beholde nowe is that day of saluation 3 Let vs geue none occasion of euyll in any thyng that the ministerie be not blamed 4 But in all thynges let vs behaue our selues as y e ministers of God in much pacience in afflictions in necessities in anguisshes 5 In stripes in prisonmentes in strifes in labours 6 In watchynges in fastinges in purenesse in knowledge in long suffryng in kyndnesse in the holy ghost in loue vnfaigned 7 In the worde of trueth in the power of God by the armour of righteousnes of the ryght hande and on the lefte 8 By honour and dishonour by euyll report and good report as deceauers and yet true 9 As vnknowen and yet knowen as dying and beholde we lyue as chastened and not kylled 10 As sorowyng and yet alway merie as poore and yet make many riche as hauyng nothyng and yet possessyng all thynges ☜ 11 O ye Corinthians our mouth is open vnto you our heart is made large 12 Ye are in no strayte in vs but are in a straite in your owne bowels 13 I promise you lyke rewarde as vnto children Set your selues at large 14 ☞ And beare not ye a straunge yoke with the vnbeleuers For what felowship hath righteousnesse with vnrighteousnesse Or what communion hath lyght with darkenesse 15 Or what concorde hath Christe with belyall Eyther what part hath he that beleueth with an infidell 16 Or howe agreeth the temple of God with images For ye are the temple of the lyuing God as saide God I wyll dwell in them walke in them wyll be their God they shal be my people 17 Wherfore come out frō among them and seperate your selues from them saith the Lorde and touche none vncleane thyng and I wyll receaue you 18 And wyll be a father vnto you and ye shal be my sonnes and daughters saith the Lorde almightie ⧠The .vij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth them by the promise of God to kepe them selues pure 3.7 Assuryng them of his loue 8.13 and doeth not excuse his seueritie towarde them but reioyceth therof consideryng what profite came therby 10 Of two sortes of sorowe 1 SEyng that we haue these promises dearely beloued let vs
not by 〈◊〉 â—nly and godâ— counsel 〈◊〉 wicked 〈…〉 poliâ— (d) Meaning some delicate and dayntie meate (e) That is she serued theÌ„ on a dyshe Or how shall I put away my shame 〈◊〉 34. â— Leuâ— xviii a “ Or for this cause “ Or seruant (f) For that which was of diuers colours or peeces in those dayes was had in great estimation Gen. 37. a “ Or Baaâ— Hazor “ or thanked (g) Pretending to y e king that Amnon was most deare vnto him (h) Then beyng voyde of care castyng no peryll i. Reg i. b. (i) In token of sorowe and greefe “ Or take it to heart Or â–ª 〈◊〉 “ Or one â—â—ter an other (k) For Maâ—câ—ah his mother was the daughter of this â—halmaâ— Chap. ◠“ Or ceâ—sses (a) That the king fauored him (b) In token of mourning for they vsed annoynting to seeme cherefull “ Ebre put wordes in her mouth “ Ebre saue “ Ebre a wydow woman (c) Vnder this parable she describeth the death of Amnon by Absalom Deu. xix c. (d) According to the lawe which commaundeth the slayer to be slaine Gene iâ— b. Exo. â— b. (e) As touchâ—ng the breache of the lawe which punisheth blood let me beare the blame “ Or innocent “ Ebre touch i Reg 24. f Why dost 〈…〉 geue conâ—tie sentence 〈◊〉 thy sonne Absalom (g) God hath prouided wayes â–ª as sanctuaries to saue them oft times whom man iudgeth worthy death (h) For I thought they would kill this my heyre “ Heb. Rest (i) As of great wisdome â—o discerne right from wrong (k) Hast not thou done this to the counsell of Ioab (l) By speakâ—ng rather in 〈◊〉 then plainly I haue 〈◊〉 thy 〈◊〉 “ Hebr. Blessed (n) Whiche wayed sixe pounde foure ounces after halfe an ounce to the sicle “ Or Possession (o) Here is an vnmerciful cruell heart couered in this beautiful body (p) If I haue offended by reuenging my sisters dishonour Thus the wicked iustifie theÌ„ selues in their euyll “ Heb. made him “ Or controuersie (a) That is notyng of what citie or place he was (b) Thus the enuious can depraue and condemne for negligence vniustice him whom God for diligence and iustice â—oth commeÌ„d and allowe (c) By intising them froÌ„ his father to him selfe (d) Counting from the time that the Israelites had asked a king of Samuel (e) By colour of religion he hunteth after the kingdome (f) And byd to his feast in Hebron (g) That Absalom went about (h) For neither is there hope of mercy at his cruel handes neither are we at this sodden able to make our partie good against him “ Hebr. Choose (i) That is after him (k) To wit from Hierusalem “ Heb. At his feete (l) That is the souldiours that be with thee Whiche wâ—s the â—arge of the 〈◊〉 Num. 4. a. 〈…〉 (o) Gods will is a comforte and a cause of contentation to the faithfull 〈◊〉 aduersaries With ashes and dust after 〈◊〉 maner of 〈◊〉 that be in sorowe (q) Terrible is the counsell of the wicked wordly wyse against the innocent except God who oft turneth it to folly do frustrate and disapoynt the same “ Heb. To me that is to my commoditie a Which was the hill of 〈◊〉 Or Figge â—akes “ Hebr. I worship (b) Which was a citie in the tribe of Beniamin (c) That is round about him “ Heb. Man of blood “ Or wicked man (d) This he sayde because of the death of Isboseth and Abner suspecting Dauid to be gilty to the same e Dauid felt that this was the iudgement of God for his sinne and therfore humbleth him selfe to his rod. “ Heb. On myne eye (f) Meaning that the lorde wil sende comforte to his when they are oppressed g Coâ— at Bâ— â–ª “ Heb. Let the king lyue (h) Meaning Dauid “ Heb. The seconde time (i) Sâ—ting the possibilitie of reconciliation betwixt the father and the sonne consequently his owne destruction he geueth such counsell that is lyke to barre frendshippe for euer (k) It was so estemed for the successe therof (a) As though he would say geue me authoritie to choose (b) Meaning Dauid “ Heb. was right in the eyes of Absalom “ Heb. what is in his mouth “ Or â–ª Spoken thus 〈◊〉 Tary 〈…〉 “ He Haue a breach or â—ayne “ Heb. melt “ Heb. The children of fortitude Or The Lord hath commaunded (c) Good to haue brought to passe that wicked purpose he went about d For by the counsel of Husai â–ª he went to the battell where he was destroyed (e) That is ouer Iordane The message froÌ„ their â—s (g) To wit to pursue the with all hast (h) So y t they trauayled all night and by mourning â—aâ— all their company passed ouer (i) Thus God somtimes in this lyfe executeth iudgement vpon the cruel persecutor of the innocent to admonishe vs what iudgement at suche shal haue in the world to come (k) Who was also called Iâ—ai Dauids father l God 〈◊〉 them â—ring the necessitie of his faithfull seruaunt in his trouble and affliction (a) Signifiâ—ng that a good gouernour ought to be â—odâ—ere vnto his peâ—ple that they will rather lose their liues then that ought shoulde come vnto him (b So called because the Ephramites as some say fed their cattel beyond Iordane in this wood (c) By good prouidence that this might be an example for euer what if is afore God â–ª the sonne to rebel against the father “ He weigh vpon myâ—ehand “ Heb. In the heart of Absalom (d) Temperating the victorie with mercie and pine vpon the people that were seduced by Absalom (e) It should appeare by this that God had punished him by taking away his three sonnes his daughter f That is hath deliuered him out of the handes of his enemies g Fauoring him that he should not inâ—utte displeasure by telling of the death of Absalom (h) He sate in the gate of the citie of Mahanaim (i) That is he bringeth tydinges “ Heb. I see the running (k) He had had experience of his fidelitie Chap. 17. e. “ Or Deliuered vp (l) To wit Chusi who was an Ethiopian “ Hebr. Tydinges is brought “ Heb. Iudged (m) The rebellion of his sonne coulde not quenche his fatherly effection “ Hebr. Saluation or deliueranÌ„ce (a) As they do that mourne (b) At Mahanaim “ Or Captaines “ Hebr. Ben right in thyne eyes “ Heb. To the heart of thy seruaunt (c) Where the most resorte of the people was (d) Who should first bring home the king c As to them whose officers to tell the people their dutie f Beside his pollicie that is by winning of the captaine to winne the people it serueth that he hath yet a grudge against Ioab for the death of Absalom (g) Who had before reâ—ted him Cha. â— c. (h) For in his aduersitie he was his most cruell enemie although nowe in his prosperitie he seketh by flattery to
ii Reg. xi a. Or streÌ„gth of the armie ii Reg. x. a. ii Re. xii g. “ Axes 2. Re. 21. d. Gen. xiii a. Dauid offâ—ded in â—ing the 〈…〉 it of 〈…〉 for 〈…〉 not to 〈…〉 for 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 Exo. 30. ii Reg vii b. iii. Reg. v. ◠☞ iâ— Reg. â— Exod vi c. i. Par. vi a. Leuit xvi a. Luk. i. ☜ Pro. xvi d. ☜ ☞ (a) Asuppim that is to say the counsell house (b) Which was an housâ— wherein they kept the instrumentes of the temple (c) Meaning of thinges that were out of the citie ☜ ☞ ii Reg. 23. c. (a) A man learned in the word of God ☜ â— Reg v a. â— Reg xvi a. 〈◊〉 xvii a. 〈…〉 c. Exodus v. iii. Reg. v. a. “ Others reade my onely sonne “ Some reade caâ—buncle stones (a) He was not onely liberall him selfe toward the building of gods house but also prouoked others (b) That is may offer to the building of the house of the Lord. Gene. 47 b. Sapi. ii b (c) Continue them in this good minde that they may serue thee wyllingly iii. Reg. ii c. iii. Reg 4. d. (b) The bookes of Nathan and Gad are perished iii. Reg iii. a. “ Or greatly iii. Reg. iii. a. i. Par. xxi d. iii. Reg. iii. a. i. Par. xxi d. Exo. 36. ii Reg. vi a. Exo. 38. a. iii. Reg. iii. c. Sapi. ix a. iii. Reg. iii a. iii. Reg. iii. a. (a) That I may gouerne this people iii. Reg. iii. b (b) That is to be reuengâ—d on thyne enemies iii. Reg. x. d. iii. Reg. x. d. a It is to be vnderstand of 〈◊〉 of officers and 〈◊〉 ii Reg. v. a. ii Reg v b. Others 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 Some 〈…〉 iii. Re. vii b. “ Or Violet colour (a) Whiche is the mountaine where Abraham thought to haue sacrificed his sone Gen 22. 1 Par. xi a. Actes vii f. iii. Reg. vi a. Exo. xxv ◠“ Or Violet colour iii. Re. vii d. iâ— Reg. vii a Hiram is called Solomons father because Solomon reuerenced him and fauoured him as his father “ Some read hookes and others instrumentes of musicke i. Reg vii g iii Re viii a. (a) September iii Re. viii f. iii. Re. viii b. ii Reg. vii a. iii. Re. xiii b Or temple ii Par. vii d. and xii d. ii reg vii a. iii. reg vâ— b i. Pa. xxii b. (b) Meaning the 〈…〉 3 Reg. 8. c. 3. Re. â— 6. b. 2. Par. 7. d. iii Re. viii c. Esai lxvi a. Actes vii f. â—eg 8 d. Deut. x. b. 3. Reg 17. a. “ Or in the land of their gates d God only knoweth the heart of men 3. Reg 8. â— Iohn xii c. Actes viii f. Deut vi d. 3. Reg. 8. e. i. Ioh. i. d. Psal 13â— a. (e) That is into thy temple (f) Heare my prayer which am thyne annoynted king 3 Reg 8. f. Leui. ix d. iii. Re. viii g. 3 Reg 8. f. Leui. ix d. iii. Re. viii g. i. Mach. iii g (a) That was the feast of tabernacles i. Para. vi a. i. Re◠〈…〉 and xx a. ii Para. vi c De xxix â— iii. Re. ix â— Ier. xxii c. â— Re. ix b. Signifiâ—g that he was twentie 〈◊〉 in builâ—ing them 〈…〉 Ex xxiii c Deut. xvi c. i. Paâ—â— iii. Reg. x. â— Mat xiiii d. Luk. x b Or His sacriâ—ices which he offred in the house of the Lorde Beâ—de 〈◊〉 that is to 〈◊〉 the recompence of that which 〈◊〉 had â—rought vnto the king iii. Reâ— x d. iii. Re. iiii d iii. Reg. x. d iii. Reg. xi g iiâ— Re. xii a. i. Reg. xi â— (a) which were of his counsell and secrete iii. Reg. xii e iii. Reg. x. â— iii. Re â— iii. Re. xii e. â— Pa. xiii d. 〈◊〉 xi g. Meaning 〈◊〉 b Solomâ— as they 〈◊〉 God and set foorth his word they prospered iii. Reg xv â— (c) Others reade and he taught hym As the prince is so for the most part the people wil be Which were â— people in Africa called the Troglâ—dites because they dwelt in 〈◊〉 (c) God neuer leaueth vs vntil we haue cast him away (d) God punisheth his not to destroy them but to reforme them iii. Reg. x. a. iiii Re xv a (a) Called otherwyse Absalon (b) With a forme pertuall (c) 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 ii Re◠〈◊〉 ii Par. x. d The 〈…〉 â— Reg. xv a ii Pa xvi c. i. Re xiâ—ii d. (a) He had two names both Azaria and Obed. b May. (c) A lawest death for an idolaters Deuâ—ruâ— (d) His grandmother Iudi. iii b iâ— Re â—v â— God 〈◊〉 such 〈◊〉 as 〈…〉 ii Pa xii â— Gene 3â— d. (b) The prophet of God punished for speaking his message Eccle. 38. a. (a) Iehosaphat â—ent visitours abrode into the countries to see religion refourmed and the people trulâ— instructed Or greâ— workes “ Or numbers iiâ— Reg. 22 a. â— Re xxii He proâ—th howe the people â—oulde be disâ—â—nd Ahab slayne 〈…〉 22. b. 〈…〉 a. They that will not beleue y e trueth God sendeth strong delusions that they shoulde beleue lies 2. Thes 2. ii Re. xxii b Iob. xii d. Ezec. xiiii c. Or Moued them to deâ—art from him Or 〈◊〉 c 〈…〉 that 〈◊〉 â—diers 〈◊〉 fight 〈…〉 (a) He visitâ—d all his countrey and brought his people from idolatrie to the knowledge of the true God To preserue you if you do iustlie and to punishe you if you do contrarie Rom. iâ—â— Actes x â— Cor. ii â— Or â—quire of 〈◊〉 Lorde â— Par. vi c. We only put our trust in thee and wayte for our â—raunce from heauen Declaring his fayth and obedience to the word of the Lorde (c) Gaue thankes vnto the Lorde for that victorie iâ— Re. xxii f God woâ—ld not haue his to ioyne in â—tie with 〈◊〉 and wicked men ii Reg. ii g. Or Pretious Iud. â—x a. 4. Reâ— 8 â— a It is daungerous to 〈◊〉 one of a straung religion iiii Reg. ii a. and ix b. ii Par. vi c. and vii d. ii Re vii c. 3. Reg 22 g. 4 Reg. 8. â— iiii Reg. ii a. and ix b. ii Par. vi c. and vii d. ii Re vii c. 3. Reg 22 g. 4 Reg. 8. â— 4 Reg. 8. c. ii Pa. xxl. d. Meaning y e Philistines b Which is to be vnderstand that he raigned twentie yeres his father yet liuing but after his fathers death he was confirmed king â–ª when he was fourtie and two yeres olde c She was Ahabs daughter who was the sonne of Amri d 〈◊〉 counsellours make â—yll king iiii Re. ix b. iiâ—i Reg. ix f iiii Reg. ix f (e) To the inâ—ent that there should be none to make title to the crowne and so she might vsurpe the gouernement iiii Re. xi a. Meaning of Iuda and Beniamin iii. Reg. ii a. and ix b ii Pa 6 c 7. d and xxi b Ex. xxvii b. Deu. xvii d. “ Or It his pitler (b) Meaning to take her part iiii Re. ix d. (c) According to their couenaunt
is of body soule Act. xvi c. ii Cor. .i. a Eccle. xxx c () In asking God forgeuenesse () But that our care towarde you in the syght of God myght appeare vnto you So hath codex Complutensis Ambrosius and Theophilactus so readeth the olde translation y e translatioÌ„ of Stephanus (a) Grace here signifieth beneuolence or almes Actes xi d. () Or reade but through the feruentnesse of other prouoking alâ— to the perfectnesse of your loue Rom. x. â— i Pet. iiii c. Prou. iii. l. Mark xii d. Luk. xxi â— i Pet. iiii c. Prou. iii. l. Mark xii d. Luk. xxi â— Exod. xvi d (b) In preaching the Gospell Some vnderstande Luke Other Barnabas â–ª Rom. xii c. (c) His well doyng is approued before God man i. Theâ—â— â–ª Actes xâ— d. i Cor. xv a. ii Cor. viii a. Rom. xv f. Prou. xi d. Galath vi b Exo. xxv a. Eccle. 35. a. Psal cxii b. (a) Dauiâ— speaketh of y e man which feareth God and loueth his neyghbour () Or 〈◊〉 greatly affectioned toward you Ephe. vi â— â–ª ii Cor. xiii c (b) Meaning a certayne maÌ„ among them which thus spake of Paul (c) That is the giftes and vocation which God had geuen hym to wyâ—â— others by Gen. iii. a. (a) That is more perfect doctrine concerning christ Iesus Actes xx g ii Cor. xii d. (b) Let not the trueth of Christe be thought to be in me yf I suffer my ioy to be shut vp which I haue conceaued of Grecia (c) In his earth he had respect to the Lorde but this fashion of boastyng seemed according to man whervnto they compelled hym Philip. iii. a. (d) In the present daunger of death Deut. xxv a â–ª Actes xvi c Actes xiii c Actes 27. g. Actes x. d. i Cor. ix d. Actes ix d. (a) That is Christian or I speake it in Christe (b) That is to say into the highest heauen (c) Mans infirmitie was not able to declare them neither were they shewed vnto 〈◊〉 for that 〈◊〉 â–ª Iohn ii b. i Cor. ix a. Act. xx g. ii Cor. xi c. Eccle. 46. c. i Reg. xii a. (d) Thus sayde his aduersaries that though he toke it not be hym selfe yet he dyd it by the meanes of others Galath v. c. i Cor. v. â— Deu. xix d. Mat. xviii c Iohn viii c. Hebr. x. f. Math. x. d. i Cor. xi f. â—eâ—e 18. c. (a) In that he humbled hym selfe and toke vpon hym y t fourme of a seruaunt ii Cor. x. â— i Cor. xvi f. Rom. i. a. i Cor. i. a. ii Cor. i. a. (a) Which is the corrupte lyfe of man without Christe Actes xv a. Iohn 3. â— Actes viii a. i Cor. xv b. Philip. iii. a. (b) That is of the lawe of God whiche was geuen to the auncient fathers Actes ix e. (c) That is with any maÌ„ as though I had neede of his counsel to approue my doctrine Math xvi c Act. xxii d. (d) That is the Gospell which is the doctrine of fayth Actes xv a. (a) Albeit they had ben conuersant with Christe afore tyme. () That is they taught me not but approued my doctrine perfecte in all poyntes Actes xi d. ii Cor. ix â— (b) Meaning before all men Philip. iii. a. (c) For so the Iewes called the gentiles in reproche Rom. iii. c. Ephe v Rom iiii c (a) To whoÌ„ Christe was so liuely preached as yf his liuely image were set before your eyes or els had ben crucified among you Gen. xv b. Rom. iiii a. Iames. ii d. Gen. xii a. and .xxii. b. (b) Whiche thynke to be iustified by them Deut. 27 d. Abacuc ii a Rom. xx c. Hebre. x. g. Leuit 28. a. Ezech. xx b Rom. x. a. Abacuc ii a Rom. xx c. Hebre. x. g. Leuit 28. a. Ezech. xx b Rom. x. a. Deâ— xxi d (c) I wyll 〈…〉 that â—ou 〈…〉 lesse vnto God theÌ„ 〈…〉 which 〈…〉 to another Gen. xv d. Exod. xii f. Iudith v. b. Actes vii a. Rom. iiii c. Rom. v. c. Act. vii g. (d) Constant and alwayes lyke him selfe Rom. vii c. i Tim. i. b. Some reade â–ª all ye that are baptiâ—ed into Christe â–ª haue put on Christ ☞ () That is the law whiche before he called a scoole maister Luk xx b. Iohn iii. b. Rom. viii a. Rom. viii c. (a) For our adoption vnto Christe is sealed by hym (b) He instructeth both Iewes and Gentiles to call God their father in euerie language so that none are excepted (c) When ye receaued the Gospell ye were idolaters therfore it is shame for you to refuse libertie and become seruauntes â–ª yea and seyng the Iewes desire to be out of their tutleship (d) That is the troubles and vexations which God sent to try me whyle I was among you (e) For they are but ambitious (f) They woulde turne you from me y t you myght folowe them (g) And imprinted so in your heartes that ye loue none other Gen. xvi a. Gen. xxi a. Hebr. xi a. Gen. xvi a. Gen. xxi a. Hebr. xi a. (h) By an allegorie that is another thyng is meant Apo. xxi a. Esai liiii a. Gen. xxi b Esaias i x. a. Act. xxv a. (a) For we are in the Churche of Christ which is our mother and not of the synâ—gogue which is seruaunt vnder the lawe Galath vi a. â— Cor. xiii a. i. Cor. v. a. Rom xiii a. i. Cor. viii a. Mat xxii d Mark xii c. Leuit xix d Rom. xiii c. Iacob ii b. Mat. xxvi b i. Cor. vi b. Ephe. v. a. i. Tim. i. b. (b) Christe hath not only remitted there sinnes 〈◊〉 sanctified theÌ„ into newnesse of lyfe Rom. xv a. (a) For his reioycyng is a testimonie of a good conscience Rom. xiiii c Rom. xv f. i. Cor. ix b. Iohn iiii b. ii Thess iii. b (b) By the worlde he meaneth all outward â—ompes ceremonies things whiche please meÌ„s fantasies Galath v. a. (c) That is vpon â— Iewes As. Ro. â— i. Cor. iiii c. Rom. i. a. i. Cor. i. a. i. Pet. i. a. Galath i. a. a Where as we were not â—e naturall chyldren â–ª he receaued vs by grace and made vs his chyldren Coloss i. b. Galath iiii a Rom. viii c. ii Cor. i. d. (b) Though we be redeemed from the bondage of sin by the death of Christe Rom. 6. yet we hope for this seconde redemption which shal be wheÌ„ we shall possesse our inheritaunce in the heauens whereof we haue the holy ghoste for a gage as ca. 4. Rom. xv c. Psal cx a. Danie vii d Psal viii b. Hebr. ii d. i. Cor. xv d. Ephe. v. e. Coloss i. e. Rom. v. a. Coloss i. c. Coloss â— a. (a) Not by creation but by Adams transgression so by birth â–ª Esai xxv d. Titus i. d. Philip. ii a. Coloss ii b. That is the cause oâ— y e diuision that was betwene the Iewes the Gentiles i. Cor. iii. b. Esa xxviii d Rom. ix f. Psal cxviii c i. Cor. iii. b. Esa
sepulchre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye 7 And the napkin y t was about his head not lying with the linnen clothes but wrapped together in a place by it selfe 8 Then went in also that other disciple whiche came first to the sepulchre and he sawe and beleued 9 For as yet they knew not y e scripture that he should rise agayne from death 10 Then the disciples wēt away agayne vnto their owne house 11 ☞ Marie stoode without at the sepulchre weepyng So as she wepte she bowed her selfe into the sepulchre 12 And seeth two angels clothed in white sittyng the one at the head the other at the feete where the body of Iesus was layde 13 They saye vnto her Woman why weepest thou She saith vnto thē For they haue taken away my Lorde I wote not where they haue layde him 14 When she had thus sayde she turned her selfe backe and sawe Iesus standyng and knewe not that it was Iesus 15 Iesus saith vnto her Woman why weepest thou Whom sekest thou She supposing that he had ben the gardener saith vnto him Sir if thou haue borne him hence tel me where thou hast layde hym and I wyll fet hym 16 Iesus sayth vnto her Marie She turned her selfe and sayde vnto hym Rabboni which is to say Maister 17 Iesus saith vnto her Touche me not for I am not yet ascended to my father But go to my brethren and saye vnto them I ascende vnto my father and your father and to my God your God 18 * Marie Magdalene came and tolde the disciples that she had seene y e Lorde and that he had spoken suche thynges vnto her ☜ 19 ☞ The same day at nyght whiche was the first day of the Sabbothes when the doores were shut where the disciples were assembled together for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stoode in the myddes and sayth vnto them peace be vnto you 20 And when he had so sayde he shewed vnto them his handes his syde Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde 21 Then sayde Iesus to them agayne peace be vnto you As my father sent me euen so sende I you also 22 And when he had saide those wordes he breathed on them saith vnto them Receaue ye the holy ghost 23 Whosoeuers sinnes ye remit they are remitted vnto them And whosoeuers sinnes ye retayne they are retayned ☜ 24 ☞ But Thomas one of the twelue which is called Didymus was not with them when Iesus came 25 The other disciples therfore sayde vnto hym we haue seene the Lorde But he sayde vnto them Except I see in his handes the print of the nayles and put my fynger into the prynt of the nayles and thruste my hande into his syde I wyll not beleue 26 And after eyght dayes againe his disciples were within and Thomas with them Then came Iesus when the doores were shutte and stoode in the myddes and sayde peace be vnto you 27 After that said he to Thomas Bring thy fynger hyther and see my handes reache hyther thy hande and thrust it into my syde and be not faythlesse but beleuyng 28 Thomas aunswered and sayde vnto hym My Lorde and my God 29 Iesus sayth vnto hym Thomas because thou hast seene me thou hast beleued Blessed are they that haue not seene and yet haue beleued ☜ 30 And many other signes truely dyd Iesus in the presence of his disciples which are not written in this booke 31 These are written that ye myght beleue that Iesus is Christe the sonne of God and that in beleuyng ye myght haue lyfe through his name ¶ The .xxj. Chapter 1 Christe appeared to his disciples when they were fisshyng 6 they take a great multitude of fisshes 7 Peter leapeth into the water 15 Christe restoreth Peter to his office and commaunded hym to feede his sheepe 19 Christe forewarneth Peter of his death and persecution 20 Peter stayed lokyng at Iohn 25 Of Christes many folde miracles 1 AFterward dyd Iesus shew him selfe againe to his disciples at the sea of Tiberias And on this wyse shewed he hym selfe 2 There were together Simon Peter and Thomas which is called Didymus and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee and the sonnes of Zebedee two other of his disciples 3 Simon Peter saith vnto them I wyl go a fisshyng They say vnto hym We also wyll go with thee They wēt their way and entred into a shippe immediatly that nyght caught they nothyng 4 But when the mornyng was nowe come Iesus stoode on the shore Neuerthelesse the disciples knewe not that it was Iesus 5 Iesus sayth vnto them Children haue ye any meate They aunswered hym no. 6 And he saith vnto them Cast out the net on the ryght syde of the shippe and ye shall fynde They cast out therefore and anone they were not able to drawe it for the multitude of fisshes 7 Then sayde the disciple whom Iesus loued vnto Peter It is the Lord. Whē Simon Peter hearde that it was the Lorde he gyrde his coate vnto him for he was naked and sprang into the sea 8 The other disciples came by shippe for they were not farre from lande but as it were two hundred cubites And they drewe the net with fisshes 9 Assoone then as they were come to lande they sawe whot coales and fisshe layde theron and bread 10 Iesus saith vnto them Bryng of the fisshe which ye haue nowe caught 11 Simon Peter went vp and drewe the net to the lande full of great fisshes an hundred and fiftie and three And for all there were so many yet was not the net broken 12 Iesus sayth vnto them come and dyne And none of the disciples durst aske hym who art thou For they knewe that it was the Lorde 13 Iesus then came and toke bread and gaue them and fisshe lykewyse 14 This is nowe the thirde tyme that Iesus appeared to his disciples after that he was risen agayne from death ☜ 15 So when they had dyned Iesus saith to Simon Peter Simon Ioanna louest thou me more then these He sayd vnto hym Yea Lorde thou knowest that I loue thee He sayth vnto hym feede my lambes 16 He sayth to hym agayne the seconde tyme Simon Ioanna louest thou me He sayth vnto hym Yea Lorde thou knowest that I loue thee He sayde vnto hym feede my sheepe 17 He sayde vnto hym the thirde tyme Simon Ioanna louest thou me Peter was sory because he sayde vnto hym the thirde tyme louest thou me And he sayde vnto hym Lorde thou knowest all thynges thou knowest that I loue thee Iesus sayth vnto hym feede my sheepe 18 Veryly veryly I say vnto thee when thou wast young thou gyrdedst thy selfe and walkedst whither thou wouldest but when thou shalt be olde thou shalt stretch foorth thy handes and another shall gyrde thee and leade thee whither thou wouldest not 19 That spake he signifiyng by what death he
should glorifie God And whē he had spoken this he sayth vnto hym folowe me ☞ 20 Peter turned about and sawe the disciple whom Iesus loued folowyng which also leaned on his brest at supper and sayde Lorde which is he that betrayeth thee 21 When Peter therfore sawe hym he sayth to Iesus Lorde what shal he do 22 Iesus sayth vnto hym If I wyll haue hym to tary tyll I come what is that to thee folowe thou me 23 Then went this saying abrode among the brethren that that disciple shoulde not dye Yet Iesus sayde not to hym he shall not dye but yf I wyll that he tary tyll I come what is that to thee 24 The same disciple is he which testifieth of these thynges and wrote these thynges And we knowe that his testimonie is true ☜ 25 There are also many other thynges whiche Iesus dyd the which yf they shoulde be written euery one I suppose the world could not conteine the bookes that shoulde be written ¶ Here endeth the Gospell by Saint Iohn ⧠The Actes of the Apostles ⧠The first Chapter ¶ 7 The wordes of Christe and his Angels to the Apostles 9 His assention 14 Wherin the Apostles are occupyed tyll the holy ghost be sent 26 And of the election of Matthias 1 IN y e former treatise O Theophilus we haue spokē of all that Iesus began to do and teache 2 Vntyll the day in which he was takē vp after that he through the holy ghost had geuen commaundementes vnto the Apostles whom he had chosen 3 To whom also he shewed hym selfe alyue after his passion and that by manye tokens appearyng vnto them fourtie dayes and speaking of the kingdome of God 4 And gatheryng them together commaunded them that they shoulde not depart from Hierusalem but wayte for the promise of the father wherof saith he ye haue hearde of me 5 For Iohn truely baptized with water but ye shal be baptized with the holy ghost after these fewe dayes 6 When they therfore were come together they asked of hym saying Lorde wylt thou at this tyme restore agayne the kyngdome to Israel 7 And he sayde vnto them It is not for you to knowe the tymes or the seasons which the father hath put in his owne power 8 But ye shall receaue power after that the holy ghost is come vpon you And ye shal be witnesses vnto me both in Hierusalem and in al Iurie in Samarie and euen vnto the worldes ende 9 And when he had spoken these thynges whyle they behelde he was taken vp an hye and a cloude receaued hym vp out of their syght 10 And while they loked stedfastly vp towarde heauē as he went beholde two men stoode by them in whyte apparell 11 Which also sayde Ye men of Galilee why stande ye gasyng vp into heauen This same Iesus which is taken vp from you into heauen shall so come euen as ye haue seene hym go into heauen ☜ 12 Then returned they vnto Hierusalem from the mount that is called Oliuete which is from Hierusalem a Sabboth dayes iourney 13 And when they were come in they went vp into a parlour where abode both Peter and Iames and Iohn and Andrewe Philip and Thomas Barthelmewe and Matthewe Iames the sonne of Alpheus Simō Zelotes and Iudas the brother of Iames. 14 These all continued with one accorde in prayer and supplication with the women and Marie the mother of Iesus and with his brethren 15 ☞ And in those dayes Peter stoode vp in the middes of the disciples and said The number of names together were about an hundred and twentie 16 Ye men and brethren this scripture must needes haue ben fulfylled which the holy ghost by the mouth of Dauid spake before of Iudas which was guide to them that toke Iesus 17 For he was numbred with vs had obteyned felowship in this ministerie 18 And the same hath nowe purchased a fielde with the rewarde of iniquitie And when he was * hanged he burst a sunder in the middes all his bowels gusshed out 19 And it is knowen vnto all the dwellers at Hierusalem in so much that the same fielde is called in their mother tongue Aceldema that is to saye the blood fielde 20 For it is written in y e booke of psalmes Let his habitation be desert and no man be dwellyng therein And his bishopricke let another take 21 Wherfore of these men which haue companyed with vs all the tyme that the Lorde Iesus went in and out among vs 22 Begynnyng from the baptisme of Iohn vnto that same day that he was takē vp from vs must one be ordeyned to be a witnesse with vs of his resurrection 23 And they appoynted two Ioseph which is called Barsabas whose sirname was Iustus and Matthias 24 And they prayed saying Thou Lord which knowest the heartes of all men shewe whether of these two thou haste chosen 25 That he may take the rowme of this ministerie and Apostleship from which Iudas by transgression fell that he myght go to his owne place 26 And they gaue foorth their lottes the lot fell vpon Matthias and he was counted with the eleuen Apostles ☜ ¶ The .ij. Chapter 3 The holy ghost came vpon the Apostles in visible signes 6 The hearers were astonyed 14 Peter preacheth stoppeth their mouthes 41 He baptizeth a great number 42 The godlie exercise of the faythfull 1 AND when the day of Pentecost was they were all with one accorde in one place 2 And sodenly there came a sounde frō heauen as it had ben the commyng of a mightie wynde and it fylled all the house where they sate 3 And there appeared vnto them clouen tongues lyke as they had ben of fyre and it sate vpon eche one of them 4 And they were all fylled with the holy ghost and began to speake with other tongues as the spirite gaue them vtteraunce 5 There were dwellyng at Hierusalem Iewes deuout men out of euery nation of them that are vnder heauen 6 When this was noysed about the multitude came together and were astonnyed because that euery man hearde them speake with his owne language 7 They wondred all and marueyled saying among themselues Beholde are not all these which speake of Galilee 8 And howe heare we euery man his owne tongue wherin we were borne 9 Parthians and Medes Elamites and the dwellers in Mesopotamia and in Iurie and in Capadocia in Pontus and Asia 10 Phrygia Pamphylia in Egypt and in the parties of Lybia which is besyde Cyrene straungers of Rome Iewes and Proselytes 11 Cretes and Arabians we haue hearde them speake in our tongues the wonderfull workes of God ☜ 12 They were all amased and wondred saying one to another What meaneth this 13 Other mocked saying These men are full of newe wyne 14 But Peter standyng foorth with the eleuen lyft vp his
spoken parteyneth vnto another tribe of which no man stoode at the aulter 14 For it is euident that our Lord sprong out of Iuda of which tribe spake Moyses nothyng concernyng priesthood 15 And it is yet a farre more euidēt thing yf after the similitude of Melchisedech there aryse another priest 16 Which is not made after the lawe of the carnall commaundement but after the power of the endlesse lyfe 17 For he testifieth that thou art a priest for euer after the order of Melchisedech 18 For there is truely a disanulling of the commaundement goyng before for the weakenesse and vnprofitablenesse therof 19 For the lawe made nothyng perfect but was the bryngyng in of a better hope by the whiche we drawe nygh vnto God 20 And in as much as that was not without an oth For those priestes were made without an oth 21 But this priest with an oth by hym that saide vnto him The Lord sware and wyll not repent thou art a priest for euer after the order of Melchisedech 22 By so much was Iesus made a suertie of a better testament 23 And among them many were made priestes because they were forbidden by death to endure 24 But this man because he endureth euer hath an vnchaungeable priesthood 25 Wherefore he is able also euer to saue them to the vttermost that come vnto God by hym seyng he euer lyueth to make intercession for them 26 For such an hye priest became vs whiche is holy harmelesse vndefyled seperate from sinners and made hygher then heauens 27 Whiche nedeth not dayly as those hie priestes to offer vp sacrifice first for his owne sinnes and then for the peoples for that dyd he once when he offered vp hym selfe 28 For the lawe maketh men hye priestes which haue infirmitie but the word of the oth which was after the lawe maketh the sonne whiche is perfecte for euermore ⧠The .viij. Chapter 6 He proueth the abolisshyng aswell of the Leuiticall priesthood as of the olde couenaunt by the spirituall and euerlastyng priesthood of Christe 8 and by the newe couenaunt 1 BVt of the thinges whiche we haue spoken this is y e summe We haue such an hye priest that sitteth on y e ryght hand of y e throne of the maiestie in the heauēs 2 A minister of holy thynges and of the true tabernacle which the Lord pight and not man 3 For euery hye priest is ordeyned to offer gyftes and sacrifices Wherefore it is of necessitie that this man haue somewhat also to offer 4 For he were not a priest yf he were on the earth seyng there are priestes that accordyng to the lawe offer gyftes 5 Who serue vnto the example and shadowe of heauenly thinges as Moyses was admonished of God when he was about to finishe the tabernacle For see saith he that thou make all thynges accordyng to the patterne shewed to thee in the mount 6 But nowe hath he obteyned a more excellent office by howe much also he is the mediatour of a better couenaunt whiche was confirmed in better promises 7 For yf that first couenaunt had ben founde fautlesse then shoulde no place haue ben sought for the seconde 8 For in rebukyng them he saith Beholde the dayes come saith the Lord and I wyll finishe vppon the house of Israel and vppon the house of Iuda a newe couenaunt 9 Not lyke that that I made with their fathers in the day when I toke them by the hande to leade them out of the lande of Egypt because they continued not in my couenaunt and I regarded them not saith the Lorde 10 For this is the couenaunt that I wyll make with the house of Israel after those dayes saith the Lord geuyng my lawes into their mynde and in their heart I wyl write them and I wyll be to them a God and they shal be to me a people 11 And they shall not teach euery man his neyghbour and euery man his brother saying knowe the Lorde for all shall knowe me from the litle of them to the great of them 12 For I wyll be mercyfull to their vnrighteousnes and their sinnes and their iniquities wyll I thynke vpon no more 13 In that he sayth a newe couenaunt he hath worne out the first For that which is worne out and waxed olde is redie to vanishe away The .ix. Chapter 1 Howe that the ceremonies and sacrifices of the lawe are abolisshed 11 by the eternitie and perfection of Christes sacrifice 1 THe first couenaunt then had verylye iustifiyng ordinaunces seruinges of God and worldlye holynesse 2 ☞ For there was a fore tabernacle made wherein was the lyght and the table and the shewe bread whiche is called holy 3 But after the seconde vayle was a tabernacle which is called holyest of al 4 Which had the golden senser and the arke of the couenaunt ouerlaide rounde about with golde wherin was the golden pot hauyng Manna and Aarons rodde that had budded and the tables of the couenaunt 5 And ouer it the Cherubins of glorie shadowyng the mercie seate Of which thynges we can not nowe speake particulerlie 6 When these thynges were thus ordeyned the priestes went alwayes into the first tabernacle accomplishyng the seruice of God 7 But into y e seconde went the hye priest alone once euery yere not without blood which he offered for hym selfe for the ignorauncies of the people 8 The holy ghost this signifiyng that the waye of holy thinges was not yet opened whyle as yet the first tabernacle was standyng 9 Whiche was a similitude for the tyme then presēt in which were offred giftes and sacrifices that coulde not make the worshipper perfect as parteining to the conscience 10 With only meates and drynkes and diuers wasshynges and iustifiynges of the flesshe which were layde vp vntyll the tyme of reformation 11 ☞ But Christe beyng come an hye priest of good thynges that shoulde be by a greater and more perfect tabernacle not made with handes that is to say not of this buyldyng 12 Neither by the blood of Goates and Calues but by his owne blood he entred in once into the holy place founde eternall redemption ☜ 13 For if the blood of Oxen of Goates and the asshes of a young Cowe sprinklyng the vncleane sanctifieth to the purifiyng of the flesshe 14 Howe much more the blood of Christe which through the eternall spirite offered hym selfe without spot to God shall purge your conscience frō dead workes to serue the lyuyng God 15 And for this cause is he the mediatour of the newe couenaunt that through death which was for the redemption of the transgressions that were vnder the first couenaunt they whiche are called myght receaue the promise of eternall inheritaunce ☜ 16 For where as is a testament there must also of necessitie be the death of him that maketh it 17 For a
testament is confirmed when men are dead for it is yet of no value as long as he that maketh the testameÌ„t is alyue 18 For which cause also neither the firste testamentâ— was dedicated without blood 19 For when Moyses had spoken euery precept to all the people according to the lawe takyng the blood of Calues and of Goates with water purple wooll and ysope he sprynkled both the booke it selfe and all the people 20 Saying This is the blood of the testament whiche God hath enioyned vnto you 21 And lykewise he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministerie 22 And almost all thynges are by y e lawe pourged with blood and without sheddyng of blood is no remission 23 It is neede then that the paterne of heauenly thynges be purified with such thynges but the heauenly thynges theÌ„ selues be purified with better sacrifices then are those 24 For Christe is not entred into the holy places made with handes which are paternes of true thynges but into heauen it selfe nowe to appeare in the syght of God for vs. 25 Not that he shoulde offer him selfe often as the hye priest entreth into the holy places euery yere in strauÌ„ge blood 26 For then must he haue often suffred sence the foundation of the worlde But nowe once in the ende of the world hath he appeared to put away sinne by the sacrifice of hym selfe 27 And as it is appoynted vnto men once to dye and after this the iudgement 28 Euen so Christe once offered to take away the sinnes of many the seconde time shal be seene without sinne of them which wayte for hym vnto saluation ¶ The .x. Chapter 1 The olde lawe had no power to clense away sinne 10 but Christe dyd it with offeryng of his body once for all 22 And exhortation to receaue the goodnesse of God thankfully with pacience and stedfast fayth 1 FOr the lawe hauyng the shadow of good thynges to come and not the very fashion of the thinges theÌ„ selues can neuer with those sacrifices whiche they offer yere by yere continually make the commers therevnto perfect 2 For woulde not then those sacrifices haue ceassed to haue ben offred because that the offerers once pourged shoulde haue had no more conscience of sinnes 3 Neuerthelesse in those sacrifices is mention made of sinnes euery yere 4 For it is not possible that the blood of Bulles of Goates shoulde take away sinnes 5 Wherfore when he commeth into the worlde he saith Sacrifice and offring thou wouldest not haue but a body hast thou ordeyned me 6 In burnt sacrifices sinne â—offerynges thou hast had no pleasure 7 Then sayde I lo I come In the begynnyng of the booke it is written of me to do thy wyll O God 8 Aboue when he saith that sacrifice and offeryng and burnt offeringes and sinne offerynges thou wouldest not neither haddest pleasure therein which are offered by the lawe 9 Then sayde he lo I come to do thy wyll O God He taketh away y e first to stablyshe the seconde 10 In y e which wyll we are made holy euen by the offeryng of the body of Iesus Christe once for all 11 And euery priest standeth dayly ministryng offeryng oftentymes the same sacrifices whiche can neuer take away sinnes 12 But this man after he hath offered one sacrifice for sinnes is sit downe for euer on the ryght hande of God 13 From hencefoorth tarying tyl his foes be made his footstoole 14 For with one offeryng hath he made perfite for euer them that are sanctified 15 And the holy ghost also beareth vs recorde For after that he tolde before 16 This is the couenaunt that I wyll make vnto them after those dayes sayth the Lorde geuyng my lawes in their heart and in their myndes wyl I write them 17 And their sinnes and iniquities wyll I remember no more 18 And where remission of these thinges is there is no more offering for sinne 19 Hauyng therefore brethren libertie to enter into holy places in the blood of Iesus 20 By the new and lyuing way which he hath prepared for vs through the vayle that is to say his flesshe 21 And seyng we haue an hye priest ouer the house of God 22 Let vs drawe nye with a true hearte in assuraunce of fayth sprinkeled in our heartes from an euyll conscience and wasshed in body with pure water 23 Let vs holde the profession of the hope without waueryng for he is faythfull that promised 24 And let vs consider one another to prouoke vnto loue and good workes 25 Not forsakyng the assemblyng of our selues together as the maner of some is but exhortyng one â—anotherâ— and so much the more as ye see the day approchyng 26 For yf we sinne wyllyngly after that we haue receaued the knowledge of the trueth there remayneth no more sacrifice for sinnes 27 But a fearefull lokyng for of iudgement and violent fire whiche shall deuour the aduersaries 28 He that despiseth Moyses lawe dyeth without mercie vnder two or thre witnesses 29 Of howe muche sorer punyshement suppose ye shall he be worthy whiche treadeth vnder foote the sonne of God and counteth the blood of the couenauÌ„t wherein he was sanctified an vnholye thyng and doth despite to the spirite of grace 30 For we knowe hym that hath sayde vengeaunce belongeth vnto me I wyl render saith the Lorde And agayne the Lorde shall iudge his people 31 It is a fearefull thyng to fall into the handes of the lyuyng God 32 Call to remeÌ„braunce the former dayes in the which after ye had receaued light ye endured a great fyght of aduersities 33 Partly whyle ye were made a gasing stocke both by reproches afflictions and partly whyle ye became companions of them whiche were so tossed to fro 34 For ye suffred also with my bondes toke in woorth the spoylyng of your goodes with gladnesse knowyng in your selues how that ye haue in heauen a better and an enduryng substaunce 35 Cast not awaye therefore your confidence which hath great recompence of rewarde 36 For ye haue neede of pacience that after ye haue done the wyll of God ye myght receaue the promise 37 For yet a very litle whyle and he that shall come wyll come and wyll not tary 38 And the iuste shall lyue by fayth And yf he withdrawe hym selfe my soule shall haue no pleasure in hym 39 We are not of them that withdrawe our selues vnto perdition but we parteyne vnto fayth to the wynning of the soule ⧠The .xj. Chapter 1 What fayth is and a commendation of the same 9 Without fayth we can not please God 16 The stedfast beliefe of the fathers in olde tyme. 1 FAyth is the grounde of thynges hoped for the euidence of thynges not seene 2 For by it the elders obtayned a good report 3 Through fayth we vnderstande that the worldes were